be_v hint_v just_a now_o than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n can_v deceive_v any_o with_o his_o false_a lightning_n nâ—y_o not_o even_o such_o as_o be_v judicial_o give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n which_o yet_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n will_v confuâ—e_v &_o the_o scripture_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 14._o &_o that_o he_o have_v his_o depth_n rev._n 2_o 24_o &_o his_o device_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 11._o that_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n &_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o celestial_n ephes._n 6_o 12._o what_o mean_v i_o pray_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablness_n of_o unrighâ—ousnes_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n mention_v 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 10_o do_v we_o not_o hear_v revel_n 12_o 9_o that_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o the_o many_o energumeni_fw-la person_n obsess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o fanatic_n with_o enthusiast_n and_o the_o like_a wherewith_o history_n of_o all_o age_n abound_v will_v not_o suffer_v we_o once_o to_o call_v into_o question_n and_o which_o the_o late_a relation_n of_o john_n of_o leidenâ—_n thomas_n muncer_n john_n battenburg_n melchior_n hophman_n david_n georg_n swenckfeldius_fw-la wâ—igelius_n in_o germany_n and_o of_o hacket_n coppinger_n arthington_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grundletonians_n in_o england_n with_o the_o instance_n of_o fanatic_n among_o the_o papist_n mention_v by_o d._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n 4._o do_v put_v beyond_o all_o debate_n let_v we_o but_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a in_o who_o satan_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n to_o persuade_v ahab_n 1_o king_n 22_o 20_o 21_o 22._o be_v not_o they_o and_o the_o like_a deceive_v with_o false_a impression_n suppose_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a spirit_n deceive_v they_o 2_o chron._n 18_o 23._o 1_o king_n 22_o 24_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 6_o 22._o but_o that_o we_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o this_o man_n be_v own_o expression_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v for_o he_o have_v a_o restriction_n or_o qualification_n spoil_v all_o his_o purpose_n while_o he_o say_v that_o this_o divine_a revelation_n move_v a_o understanding_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o a_o assent_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o every_o revelation_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o such_o but_o that_o revelation_n only_o which_o prove_v itself_o unto_o a_o intellect_n well_o dispose_v and_o discover_v thereunto_o its_o own_o proper_a evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n and_o therefore_o all_o revelation_n even_o though_o suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a ought_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o examination_n but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a for_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o lord_n mediate_v and_o ordinary_a illumination_n whereof_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o do_v either_o find_v or_o make_v the_o intellect_n well_o dispose_v for_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n reveal_v so_o that_o a_o graceless_a balaam_n can_v say_v numb_a 24_o 4._o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n have_v say_v and_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a have_v say_v he_o have_v say_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a hence_o elisha_n call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v thereby_o be_v compose_v and_o he_o in_o case_n to_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 3_o 15._o so_o that_o while_o the_o intellect_n be_v out_o of_o frame_n through_o one_o passion_n or_o other_o the_o man_n be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o receive_v the_o divine_a illapse_n of_o light_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n now_o while_o this_o man_n insinuate_v that_o even_o divine_a revelation_n may_v come_v into_o a_o understanding_n not_o well_o dispose_v it_o must_v be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o other_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o true_o divine_a may_v affect_v a_o distemper_a understanding_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v if_o this_o man_n can_v give_v such_o clear_a mark_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v distemper_v and_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o well_o dispose_a at_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o revelation_n whereby_o the_o person_n under_o these_o receipt_n of_o illumination_n can_v certane_o know_v whether_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o dispose_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v certane_o know_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o revelation_n yea_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o can_v give_v instance_n of_o person_n so_o immediate_o illuminate_v even_o by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n sensible_a and_o convince_v of_o a_o distemper_a understanding_n while_o receive_v these_o glance_n of_o new_a light_n so_o that_o even_o because_o of_o this_o and_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o meteor_n of_o new_a light_n may_v fall_v upon_o a_o distemper_a understanding_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o divine_a when_o nothing_o less_o it_o be_v certane_v that_o these_o illumination_n shall_v pass_v under_o examination_n and_o trial_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v try_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v that_o rule_n see_v among_o protestant_n nothing_o else_o can_v pretend_v to_o this_o umpire_a power_n 23._o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n to_o facilitate_v our_o way_n in_o what_o follow_v we_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n upon_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n former_o mention_v his_o four_o proposition_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o these_o revelation_n he_o must_v mean_v inward_a and_o immediate_a communication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o dream_n vision_n vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o the_o like_a such_o as_o these_o be_v which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v or_o as_o we_o have_v show_v he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o will_v be_v at_o new_o let_v we_o see_v what_o way_n he_o prove_v this_o he_o adduce_v for_o this_o end_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11_o 1._o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o see_v see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certane_v truth_n that_o all_o that_o have_v have_v and_o now_o have_v this_o faith_n have_v not_o have_v nor_o yet_o have_v these_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o object_n or_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o say_n and_o promise_n of_o jehovah_n be_v unquestionable_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o this_o say_n of_o god_n which_o say_v gripe_v to_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o be_v immediate_o speak_v by_o god_n to_o every_o individual_a believer_n as_o for_o example_n that_o promise_n which_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o that_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a do_v he_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o promise_n but_o he_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v immediate_o speak_v by_o god_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o for_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o attempt_v a_o proof_n from_o the_o instance_n mention_v in_o that_o chap._n and_o adduce_v only_o two_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o these_o two_o but_o all_o other_o who_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n whether_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n have_v the_o word_n and_o authority_n
again_o how_o can_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n press_v to_o a_o study_n and_o search_v of_o they_o convince_v person_n of_o error_n by_o they_o and_o the_o like_a see_v still_o this_o shift_n be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o they_o to_o use_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o quaker_n today_o i_o pray_v hâ—m_n to_o clear_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n if_o he_o can_v 13._o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o we_o know_v only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v this_o help_v his_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a testimony_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n must_v indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o that_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o the_o testimony_n do_v not_o make_v it_o such_o but_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o before_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n must_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o oblige_v such_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v oblige_v we_o until_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v then_o 1._o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v no_o obleige_a force_n upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v until_o we_o be_v persuade_v these_o truth_n and_o law_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v law_n than_o he_o will_n 2._o then_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v not_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n 3._o then_o the_o second_o revelation_n can_v as_o little_a carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n as_o the_o first_o and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o three_o to_o give_v we_o the_o persuasion_n of_o its_o certanety_n and_o the_o three_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o four_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certanty_n but_o still_o fluctuate_v notwithstanding_o of_o revelation_n upon_o revelation_n 14._o he_o adduce_v apol._n p._n 36_o 37._o calv._n instit._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o s._n 4_o 5._o the_o french_a confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 4._o the_o belgic_a confess_v art_n 5._o and_o the_o confession_n frame_v at_o westminster_n cap._n 1._o s._n 5._o which_o last_v he_o can_v cite_v without_o a_o jibe_n at_o these_o worthy_a divine_n thereby_o evidence_v what_o a_o spirit_n act_v he_o but_o to_o the_o point_n i_o say_v 1._o what_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o romanist_n alleige_v 2._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o objective_a certanty_n as_o if_o before_o this_o persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o as_o if_o indeed_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o a_o subjective_a certanty_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n now_o this_o do_v not_o create_v a_o objective_a certainty_n but_o preâ—upposeth_v it_o and_o only_o help_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v that_o objective_a certainty_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o with_o full_a conviction_n and_o assurance_n 3._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n efficient_o effectuate_a this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n 4._o they_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o inspiration_n distinct_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o anâ—_n by_o the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n which_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o word_n which_o have_v such_o powerful_a noble_a and_o divine_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a flow_v from_o that_o supreme_a verity_n or_o veracity_n and_o from_o that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pure_o divine_a 15._o though_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n allegiance_n yet_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n a_o little_a further_o clear_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o innate_a mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a majesty_n power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o as_o light_n and_o heat_n prove_v and_o demonstrate_v themselves_o so_o the_o scripture_n evince_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o their_o light_n life_n power_n &_o majesty_n divine_a which_o be_v also_o manifest_v by_o these_o particular_n mention_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o full_a discovery_n it_o make_v of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o many_o other_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o the_o entire_a perfection_n thereof_o these_o be_v argument_n which_o it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o whereby_o it_o do_v abundant_o evince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o voice_n or_o testimony_n but_o by_o the_o character_n of_o infinite_a power_n so_o legible_a upon_o they_o that_o all_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o spirit_n in_o work_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n first_o he_o clear_v up_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n former_o dark_a to_o the_o man_n through_o prejudice_n or_o other_o cause_n and_o so_o make_v the_o object_n plain_a and_o manifest_a next_o he_o convey_v light_a into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v these_o ground_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o man_n when_o cloud_n be_v remove_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n flow_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v arisen_a in_o our_o horizon_n now_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o various_a measure_n and_o degree_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v true_o save_v whereby_o the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o see_v the_o forementioned_a ground_n to_o a_o conviction_n but_o through_o a_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v make_v to_o close_v with_o these_o ground_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o these_o ground_n with_o full_a persuasion_n of_o soul_n as_o have_v this_o truth_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deep_o impress_v oâ—_n his_o spirit_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o he_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o close_v with_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o cheerful_a submission_n of_o soul_n receive_v with_o faith_n the_o truth_n there_o deliver_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o command_v thereof_o hearty_o and_o cheerful_o through_o grace_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o i_o say_v which_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o suitable_a improvement_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a concernment_n this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n admit_v of_o degree_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o object_n or_o evidence_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o subject_a the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o clear_v evidence_n and_o ground_n for_o to_o some_o the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a than_o to_o other_o and_o some_o may_v have_v a_o large_a illumination_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_o
other_o who_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n and_o so_o obtain_v nothing_o but_o to_o ourselves_o only_o who_o make_v ourselves_o to_o differ_v and_o so_o may_v we_o sing_v praise_n to_o ourselve_v and_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n and_o give_v no_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o redeemer_n but_o what_o such_o as_o go_v to_o hell_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a religion_n if_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o condition_n than_o iâ—_n be_v do_v either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o absolute_o tâ—an_v all_o shall_v absolute_o have_v it_o if_o conditional_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o whatever_o it_o be_v we_o may_v move_v the_o same_o question_n concern_v it_o 5._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o act_n shall_v create_v â—ts_n own_o object_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ordinary_o give_v as_o the_o condition_n and_o this_o faith_n make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n valide_fw-la which_o otherways_o will_v not_o be_v 6._o this_o make_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n act_n so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v all_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o not_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o 7._o this_o make_v christ_n but_o at_o most_o a_o half_a mediator_n do_v one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n and_o man_n come_v in_o to_o compleete_n it_o must_v be_v the_o other_o half_a mediator_n and_o so_o at_o least_o must_v have_v the_o half_a of_o the_o praise_n 8._o where_o say_v â—he_n scripture_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o or_o for_o any_o conditional_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v bestow_v conditional_o â—aking_v the_o word_n conditional_o not_o proper_o as_o it_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n do_v in_o proper_a law_n â—ense_n procure_v a_o right_n to_o these_o mercy_n for_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o châ—ist's_n blood_n have_v we_o a_o right_n proper_o to_o alâ—_n but_o improper_o as_o denote_a nothing_o but_o the_o method_n and_o way_n of_o goâ—'s_n bestow_v the_o blessing_n purchase_v fiâ—st_v this_o and_o thâ—n_o upon_o the_o soul_n act_v oâ—_n that_o another_o as_o for_o example_n fiâ—st_a faith_n then_o upon_o the_o soul_n act_v oâ—_n faith_n justification_n than_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o soul_n act_v of_o sanctification_n glorification_n but_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o christ_n can_v therefore_o be_v call_v conditional_a more_o than_o thâ—_n will_v or_o purpose_n of_o god_n can_v be_v call_v conditional_a because_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n will_v may_v depend_v â—pon_o other_o as_o upon_o a_o condition_n 9_o then_o by_o perform_v thâ—_n condition_n man_n shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n not_o only_o to_o the_o dâ—aâ—h_n of_o christ_n buâ—â—o_v justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n yea_o and_o to_o glorification_n yea_o and_o that_o a_o more_o near_o and_o effectual_a title_n and_o right_n than_o what_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o title_n have_v by_o christ_n death_n if_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o title_n be_v far_o remote_a &_o common_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o profile_n by_o it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v câ—rtain_a particular_a proxime_fw-la and_o give_v possession_n jus_o in_o re_fw-mi 10._o then_o christ_n blood_n as_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v but_o a_o potential_a thing_n hâ—ving_v no_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o redeem_v any_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a potential_a price_n and_o all_o its_o virtue_n of_o actual_a purchase_n and_o procure_v be_v from_o man_n perform_v the_o condition_n this_o and_o this_o only_a give_v it_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v behold_v to_o man_n for_o give_v virtue_n unto_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a which_o before_o be_v a_o dead_a ineffectual_a thing_n then_o let_v any_o judge_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o redemption_n man_n or_o christ_n 11._o be_v christ_n death_n absolute_a in_o no_o respect_n or_o be_v it_o as_o to_o some_o thing_n i_o mean_v belong_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n absolute_a if_o in_o nothing_o than_o man_n must_v certane_o have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v absolute_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n what_o be_v that_o and_o why_o be_v it_o more_o absolute_a as_o to_o that_o than_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v simple_o and_o without_o limitation_n say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o conditional_o 12._o what_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v as_o to_z infant_n do_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o conditional_o but_o he_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n where_o be_v then_o his_o universal_a redemption_n infant_n sure_a make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o the_o redemption_n from_o whâ—ch_n they_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o need_n can_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a 32._o for_o further_o confirmation_n of_o our_o 19_o argument_n and_o confutation_n of_o our_o adversary_n position_n we_o add_v 21_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o he_o ask_v psal._n 2_o 8._o joh._n 11_o 41_o 42._o and_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n hâ—b_n 9_o 11.12_o â—ow_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o vers_fw-la 24_o to_o prepare_v a_o plaâ—â—_n job._n 14_o 2._o &_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n intercede_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o such_o for_o who_o he_o die_v 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2_o if_o than_o christ_n who_o his_o father_n hear_v always_o intercede_v in_o the_o behalf_n all_o these_o for_o who_o he_o die_v either_o he_o do_v not_o die_v for_o all_o or_o all_o must_v certain_o be_v save_v that_o christ_n intercession_n and_o death_n be_v so_o the_o same_o person_n will_v be_v and_o must_v be_v deny_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a from_o these_o ground_n 1._o to_o intercede_v and_o pray_v be_v as_o essential_a and_o necessary_a act_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n as_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o clear_v up_o how_o christ_n do_v in_o truth_n what_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o the_o type_n for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o go_v once_o every_o year_n into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n or_o holy_a of_o holies_n notwithout_v blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n vers_fw-la 12._o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7_o 25._o and_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o hence_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n must_v intercede_v for_o such_o as_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o for_o or_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o compleet_a high_a priest_n or_o not_o faithful_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v 2._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v his_o oblation_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v so_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v first_o obtain_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o so_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n be_v first_o a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o both_o his_o death_n &_o intercession_n make_v up_o one_o compleet_n medium_fw-la and_o be_v intend_v and_o design_v as_o one_o medium_fw-la for_o the_o end_n design_v viz_o the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n unto_o glory_n save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v refuise_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o who_o he_o love_v so_o dear_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o yet_o he_o say_v express_o thâ—t_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o other_o distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n joh._n â—7_n 9_o 5._o as_o his_o death_n be_v for_o such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o as_o we_o see_v above_o so_o his_o
convey_v to_o believer_n by_o this_o light_n and_o it_o be_v this_o light_n that_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o a_o commander_n and_o so_o this_o â—ight_n be_v our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o then_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o the_o gospel_n speak_v &_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v thus_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v overturn_v at_o one_o blow_n and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n or_o must_v all_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o light_n within_o which_o be_v gospel_n bible_n saviour_n and_o all_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o of_o no_o other_o christ_n of_o no_o other_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n what_o a_o fundamental_a and_o antievangelick_n error_n this_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o man_n need_v now_o to_o doubt_n nor_o fear_v to_o call_v they_o pagan_a preacher_n 40._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v say_v he_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o à _fw-fr medium_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o hard_a as_o iron_n god_n have_v put_v this_o word_n in_o it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n jer._n 23_o 29._o by_o who_o strength_n and_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v the_o cold_a and_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v warm_v and_o make_v soft_a and_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a image_n and_o impression_n ans._n here_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o desperate_a design_n of_o these_o quaker_n to_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o soul_n be_v not_o with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v or_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n preach_v but_o a_o thing_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a which_o they_o nickname_n &_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v paul_n preach_v this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o their_o theme_n &_o text_n do_v they_o ever_o say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o the_o christ_n crucify_v that_o paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o sure_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v outward_o preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v and_o who_o foot_n be_v bautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n bring_v glad_a tideing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o esai_n 52_o 7._o nah._n 1_o 15._o and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v esaias_n who_o report_n be_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 16._o esai_n 53_o 1._o hear_v what_o peter_n say_v act._n 15_o 7._o man_n and_o brother_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o what_o that_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n to_o which_o passage_n this_o relate_v see_v act._n 10_o 34._o to_o 43._o what_o mean_v paul_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o light_n within_o why_o do_v he_o then_o call_v it_o the_o cross_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o christ_n crucify_v vers_fw-la 23_o will_v the_o cry_n up_o of_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n no_o certain_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v lie_v so_o cross_v hereunto_o neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_n can_v relish_v it_o except_o those_o who_o be_v the_o call_v and_o they_o indeed_o and_o they_o only_a see_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v insist_v in_o disprove_v of_o this_o which_o overturn_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o render_v all_o the_o administration_n thereof_o useless_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o what_o faith_n i_o wonder_v can_v be_v produce_v by_o this_o light_n within_o it_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_a for_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o as_o a_o external_a mean_n the_o out_z ward_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10_o 8._o and_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3_o 2._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1_o 5._o that_o he_o and_o other_o receive_v grace_n and_o apostleshipe_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o â—he_n prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16_o 25_o 26._o through_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n beget_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o thessalonian_n be_v call_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 14._o it_o must_v thâ—n_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o heathen_n or_o rather_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o nature_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o a_o natural_a faith_n found_v upon_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o quaker_n religion_n a_o noble_a religion_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o the_o length_n of_o devil_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a conscience_n witness_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dim_a light_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o extinct_a and_o will_v this_o natural_a conscience_n produce_v save_v faith_n in_o a_o heathen_a sure_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o conscience_n as_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o witness_v for_o god_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o hear_n of_o which_o will_v produce_v faith_n then_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n for_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o obey_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v within_o they_o 4._o what_o a_o bold_a and_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o to_o apply_v that_o word_n jer._n 23_o 29._o which_o be_v express_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o dumb_a preacher_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n 5_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o soften_a and_o warm_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n melt_v the_o heart_n be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o every_o turk_n tartar_n barbarian_a etc._n etc._n and_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n must_v all_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o light_n within_o every_o man_n o_o desperate_a soul_n o_o wretched_a error_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v see_v against_o these_o impudent_a audacious_a perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o this_o fire_n and_o hammer_n will_v do_v wonder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v but_o when_o fire_n work_v upon_o water_n and_o a_o hammer_n beat_v upon_o hard_a iron_n or_o stone_n can_v it_o but_o meet_v with_o resistance_n at_o length_n we_o see_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o pelagian_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n plead_v for_o which_o must_v have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n anâ—_n power_n ascribe_v to_o it_o whatever_o great_a name_n it_o get_v than_o may_v salve_v the_o honour_n and_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o free_a will_n which_o must_v wear_v the_o crown_n and_o have_v all_o the_o praise_n for_o this_o grace_n must_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o lordly_a liberty_n of_o man_n will_n but_o must_v stand_v off_o and_o petition_z lord_n free_a will_n to_o consent_n and_o yield_v if_o it_o will_v but_o if_o not_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 9_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v not_o
bestow_v upon_o believer_n be_v call_v circumcision_n as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30_o 6._o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2_o 28_o 29._o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o tâ—e_v flesh_n but_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o col._n 2_o 11._o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumsition_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v at_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o also_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n our_o quaker_n may_v argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n though_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v it_o so_o gal._n 1_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v so_o call_v act_n 8_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1_o ver_fw-la 19_o &_o 3_o 9_o &_o 4_o 1._o hence_o the_o historical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v no_o faith_n because_o not_o the_o faith_n here_o mean_v as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o there_o be_v one_o body_n he_o may_v thus_o reason_v either_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o body_n or_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o professor_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o as_o the_o body_n here_o comprehend_v both_o and_o the_o faith_n take_v in_o both_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n so_o the_o baptism_n comprehend_v both_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a and_o outward_a not_o the_o one_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o as_o make_v up_o that_o one_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o union_n among_o church-member_n make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o opinion_n if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v one_o part_n of_o baptism_n as_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o other_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v but_o we_o take_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n for_o it_o seal_v to_o the_o believer_n a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o grand_a and_o comprehensive_a one_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o if_o water_n be_v the_o sign_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mater_fw-la and_o not_o for_o the_o figure_n type_n or_o sign_n answ._n whether_o he_o call_v it_o mater_fw-la or_o sign_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o type_n we_o own_v it_o not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o outward_a element_n administer_v according_a to_o appointment_n be_v the_o outward_a visible_a part_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n but_o he_o suppose_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v his_o dream_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a grace_n as_o separated_z and_o consider_v whole_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o will_v have_v it_o only_o call_v christ_n baptism_n which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v it_o which_o he_o do_v and_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o baptism_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4._o that_o so_o abstract_o and_o separat_o consider_v have_v no_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n or_o motive_n in_o it_o to_o press_v visible_a professor_n to_o a_o endeavour_v of_o unity_n but_o as_o conjoin_v with_o this_o outward_a administration_n wherein_o all_o be_v solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v solemn_o admit_v as_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a body_n and_o visible_o separate_v and_o difference_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o engage_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n possible_a the_o welfare_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o demean_v themselves_o as_o member_n one_o of_o another_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o one_o head_n christ._n this_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 6._o have_v lay_v this_o sandy_a foundation_n in_o his_o mistake_n of_o that_o one_o baptism_n mention_v by_o paul_n ephes._n 4_o vers_fw-la 5._o he_o procee_v to_o his_o second_o proposition_n pag._n 267._o which_o be_v this_o that_o this_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n mat._n 3_o vers_fw-la 11._o hence_o he_o argue_v pag._n 268._o if_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o they_o who_o do_v true_o and_o real_o administrate_n the_o baptism_n of_o water_n do_v nevertheless_o declare_v that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o man_n trumph_n though_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o friend_n socinus_n who_o speak_v thus_o before_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a glory_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o both_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v blow_v away_o with_o one_o distinction_n thus_o if_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v to_o administrate_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o this_o baptism_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v by_o his_o spirit_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n true_a then_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v this_o be_v false_a the_o assumption_n be_v only_o true_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o last_o and_o so_o his_o conclusion_n prove_v nothing_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a we_o confess_v and_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v not_o the_o external_a part_n of_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o a_o sign_n far_o less_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n nor_o be_v this_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4_o 5._o nor_o be_v this_o baptism_n that_o which_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o whereof_o we_o speak_v he_o cit_v further_a act._n 1_o 4_o 5._o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o confess_v this_o baptism_n where_o with_o christ_n be_v to_o baptize_v the_o apostle_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o john_n do_v administrate_n and_o from_o what_o christ_n own_o disciple_n do_v and_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o his_o injunction_n to_o administer_v and_o which_o be_v it_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o cit_v pag._n 269._o act._n 11_o 16_o whereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v what_o that_o baptism_n be_v which_o be_v mention_v as_o differ_v from_o johns_n but_o what_o be_v there_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o only_o this_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v call_v christ_n baptism_n and_o none_o else_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o baptism_n now_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v shall_v be_v the_o administrator_n thereof_o but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o baptism_n as_o be_v prove_v this_o baptism_n must_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o where_o read_v he_o of_o but_o one_o baptism_n and_o as_o to_o the_o consequent_a how_o do_v it_o follow_v rather_o the_o contrary_a see_v that_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n be_v cease_v on_o who_o i_o pray_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o fall_v as_o it_o do_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o on_o those_o act._n 11_o who_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o speak_v now_o with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v the_o quaker_n thus_o baptize_v why_o do_v they_o not_o evidence_n it_o by_o their_o
because_o they_o be_v child_n far_o less_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o the_o use_v of_o heathen_n oath_n the_o place_n jer._n 12_o 16._o evince_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o heathen_n learning_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 9_o a_o six_o argument_n of_o we_o he_o propose_v pag._n 357._o thus_o god_n have_v swear_v therefore_o to_o swear_v be_v good_a and_o indeed_o this_o do_v manifest_o evince_v that_o to_o swear_v be_v not_o intrinsical_o evil_a nor_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v principal_o invent_v by_o man_n and_o the_o scripture_n bring_v god_n frequent_o in_o swear_v gen._n 50_o 24._o exod._n 13_o 5_o 11._o &_o 33_o 1._o numb_a 14.16_o 23_o 30._o &_o 32_o 10_o 11._o deut._n 1_o 8._o &_o 8_o 35._o josh._n 5_o 6._o psal._n 95_o 11._o &_o 110_o 4._o heb._n 6_o 17._o &_o 7_o 21_o 22._o for_o answer_v he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o athanasius_n that_o god_n can_v swear_v proper_o because_o he_o swear_v not_o by_o another_o but_o by_o himself_o answ._n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o swear_v and_o express_v his_o counsel_n and_o determination_n as_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o immutability_n thereof_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v god_n can_v proper_o repent_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v and_o this_o have_v a_o moral_a instruction_n to_o we_o god_n have_v not_o proper_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o commiseration_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o move_n of_o his_o bowel_n show_v that_o our_o pity_n and_o commiseration_n be_v not_o simple_o sinful_a but_o good_a and_o lawful_a in_o some_o case_n a_o seven_o argum._n be_v this_o christ_n do_v swear_v out_o of_o what_o author_n he_o have_v this_o i_o know_v not_o of_o christ_n swear_v i_o read_v not_o but_o of_o that_o earnest_a asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o read_v often_o and_o if_o our_o quaker_n will_v so_o strict_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o to_o wit_n then_o yea_o and_o nay_o come_v of_o evil_a as_o he_o do_v he_o must_v also_o condemn_v these_o asseveration_n for_o they_o be_v more_o then_o yea_o and_o no_o and_o that_o same_o asseveration_n may_v be_v construe_v for_o a_o oath_n if_o we_o consider_v heb._n 6.13_o 14_o but_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o christ_n do_v swear_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n wâ—_n under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o or_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 2._o christ_n do_v abrogate_v that_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o our_o quaker_n think_v in_o that_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o abrogate_v it_o can_v not_o oblige_v he_o thereaf_o 3._o this_o agree_v not_o with_o hierom_n answer_n which_o he_o add_v but_o rather_o contradict_v it_o for_o hierom_n draw_v his_o answer_n from_o his_o be_v lord_n and_o under_o no_o law_n 10._o a_o eight_o argument_n we_o use_v which_o be_v better_o found_v and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o several_a time_n in_o weighty_a matter_n and_o at_o necessary_a occasion_n do_v use_v solemn_a oath_n and_o attestation_n rom._n 1_o v._n 9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n &_o 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 23._o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n on_o my_o soul._n &_o 11_o 10._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o gal._n 1_o 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o phil._n 1_o 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n 1_o thes._n 2_o 10._o you_o be_v witness_n &_o god_n also_o to_o all_o which_o he_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o these_o be_v not_o oath_n &_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v such_o attestation_n themselves_o but_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v more_o say_v he_o a_o oath_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o or_o kiss_v the_o book_n of_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o finger_n and_o add_v this_o form_n so_o help_v i_o god_n answ._n to_o these_o agree_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o wit_n a_o solemn_a callinâ—_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v and_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v this_o but_o oft_o use_v such_o but_o will_v not_o add_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n require_v he_o show_v how_o easy_o they_o can_v strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v mat._n 23_o v._n 24._o as_o if_o abraham_n servant_n will_v have_v swear_v willing_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o will_v have_v scruple_v at_o the_o put_n of_o his_o hand_n under_o abraham_n thigh_n gen._n 24_o 2_o 3._o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o childish_a vanity_n this_o be_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o any_o ceremony_n that_o may_v just_o give_v offence_n but_o 2._o must_v he_o not_o grant_v that_o even_o this_o much_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o and_o consequent_o come_v of_o evil_a be_v this_o much_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v it_o of_o any_o use_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v it_o not_o cause_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o infidelity_n &_o c_o and_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v it_o not_o invent_v of_o man_n for_o a_o cure_n of_o infidelity_n and_o deceit_n how_o then_o can_v he_o defend_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n it_o seem_v the_o quaker_n may_v do_v what_o we_o may_v not_o he_o answer_v 2._o that_o this_o contradict_v our_o opinion_n for_o paul_n be_v not_o here_o swear_v before_o a_o magistrate_n answ._n nor_o do_v we_o adduce_v this_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o swear_n under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la be_v not_o unlawful_a will_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n mat._n 5._o speak_v only_o of_o oath_n take_v before_o magistrate_n or_o that_o such_o only_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o must_v then_o restrick_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o james_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o to_o oath_n impose_v by_o magistrate_n contrare_fw-la to_o his_o own_o forementioned_a gloss_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o our_o solemn_a calling_n god_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o particular_a of_o our_o own_o accord_n when_o necessity_n and_o the_o urgency_n of_o the_o matter_n press_v to_o it_o and_o do_v this_o at_o the_o command_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o end_v of_o a_o controversy_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o if_o i_o may_v do_v it_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n i_o may_v much_o more_o do_v it_o when_o call_v thereto_o by_o a_o magistrate_n but_o his_o 3._o answer_n will_v cut_v the_o knot_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o paul_n or_o peter_n do_v but_o what_o their_o and_o our_o lord_n teach_v say_v he_o answer_v then_o paul_n must_v be_v a_o transgressor_n and_o that_o often_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o i_o suppose_v in_o write_v of_o his_o epistle_n he_o be_v act_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o ready_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v act_v he_o so_o frequent_o to_o have_v transgress_v christ_n express_a command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o if_o our_o quaker_n exposition_n be_v genuine_a augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la chap._n 15._o learn_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o paul_n how_o to_o interpret_v christ_n word_n juravit_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolus_fw-la in_fw-la epistolis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la jurate_n omvino_fw-it sed_fw-la quia_fw-la praecepti_fw-la violati_fw-la reum_fw-la paulum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la conscriptis_fw-la atque_fw-la editis_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la vitam_fw-la salutemque_fw-la populorum_fw-la nofas_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la positum_fw-la ut_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la nox_fw-la affect_n non_fw-fr ames_o non_fw-la quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi cum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la delectatione_n appetas_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la 11._o to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a test._n esai_n 65_o 16._o he_o that_o swear_v in_o
day_n with_o joy_n and_o of_o all_o who_o will_v carry_v as_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o god-darring_a christ-blaspheming_a and_o spirit-despiting_a generation_n of_o the_o prodigious_o profane_a and_o arrogant_a sack_n of_o runagad-quakers_n to_o be_v this_o day_n hold_v they_o up_o in_o their_o address_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o righteous_a judge_n as_o his_o swear_a and_o state_v enemy_n and_o as_o stand_v in_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n and_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o night_n and_o day_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o appear_v against_o they_o and_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n in_o his_o good_a time_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o also_o to_o be_v mourning_n for_o those_o sin_n that_o have_v provoke_v the_o just_a and_o jealous_a god_n to_o suffer_v such_o hellish_a locust_n to_o arise_v and_o darken_v with_o their_o pestiferous_a blasphemy_n all_o the_o glorious_a &_o comfortable_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o repentance_n by_o the_o native_a and_o kindly_a effect_n thereof_o mention_v by_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 11._o and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o say_v much_o to_o move_v all_o unto_o a_o fix_a abhorrence_n of_o the_o error_n way_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n and_o to_o a_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o from_o man_n carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o very_a credential_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n commission_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o destroy_v soul_n we_o will_v not_o need_v to_o inculcate_v the_o duty_n already_o press_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o wit_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o to_o avoid_v they_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n or_o salute_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n mat._n 7_o 15._o rom._n 16_o 17._o phil._n 3_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 5._o tit._n 3_o 10._o 2_o joh._n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o for_o every_o one_o will_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n by_o a_o special_a christian_a instinct_n flee_v from_o they_o more_o hasty_o then_o from_o person_n have_v the_o black_a botch_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o when_o these_o can_v endanger_v only_o the_o body_n those_o be_v active_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o precious_a soul_n and_o all_o who_o fear_v to_o fall_v under_o that_o sad_a sentence_n of_o summar_n excommunication_n from_o heaven_n anathema_n maranatha_n dare_v ever_o enter_v into_o a_o friendly_a commune_n with_o they_o have_v any_o followshipe_n with_o they_o or_o give_v they_o the_o least_o token_n of_o kindness_n and_o affection_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o or_o by_o a_o cast_n of_o the_o eye_n let_v be_v by_o more_o homely_a discourse_n and_o conversing_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o if_o this_o course_n have_v be_v follow_v with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o our_o shame_n sin_n and_o sorrow_n this_o day_n o_o that_o this_o be_v yet_o think_v upon_o and_o amend_v much_o less_o will_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o use_v much_o seriousness_n in_o dissuade_v all_o who_o have_v any_o love_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n from_o harken_v to_o their_o discourse_n even_o though_o assurance_n be_v have_v which_o who_o that_o know_v what_o their_o principle_n and_o design_n be_v can_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o truth_n see_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o whosoever_o and_o utter_v whatsoever_o shall_v not_o be_v listen_v unto_o lest_o afterward_o he_o cause_v these_o same_o person_n either_o question_n or_o deny_v these_o same_o truth_n because_o hold_v and_o declare_v by_o such_o who_o by_o their_o other_o abominable_a error_n declare_v who_o slave_n and_o emissary_n they_o be_v beside_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v when_o he_o get_v a_o hear_v ear_n to_o distil_v and_o insensible_o drop-in_a soul-destroying_a venom_n suggare_v over_o with_o fair_a speech_n and_o plausible_a insinuation_n moreover_o be_v all_o affect_v with_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o need_n of_o argument_n dissuade_v from_o a_o perusal_n and_o read_n of_o their_o script_n and_o pamphlet_n for_o this_o impression_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o libel_n against_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o bless_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o these_o quaker_n say_v as_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n do_v before_o they_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jeâ—us_n of_o nazareth_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o obvious_a to_o all_o that_o beside_o the_o advantage_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o our_o loss_n of_o so_o much_o precious_a time_n spend_v in_o read_v of_o their_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a write_n which_o may_v be_v one_o end_n why_o the_o devil_n prompt_v they_o to_o be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o charge_n to_o write_v and_o print_v so_o many_o pernicious_a script_n and_o distribute_v they_o so_o free_o he_o have_v this_o also_o that_o the_o read_n of_o their_o impertinent_a reaving_n in_o and_o about_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o of_o their_o presumptuous_a and_o ridiculous_o confident_a assertion_n do_v oft_o excite_v the_o reader_n to_o laughter_n who_o shall_v rather_o be_v weep_v over_o the_o manifest_a effrontry_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a lord_n when_o his_o name_n be_v thus_o take_v in_o vain_a and_o much_o more_o when_o the_o read_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a and_o outrageous_a speech_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o their_o profane_a and_o temerarious_a abusing_n and_o wrest_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o truth_n of_o their_o audacious_a and_o wicked_a overturning_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o their_o subdolous_a and_o crafty_a undermine_v of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o their_o supercilious_a and_o effront_a rejecting_n of_o and_o mock_n at_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o irreverent_a and_o fearless_a pratting_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n can_v but_o insensible_o debauch_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o reader_n into_o at_o least_o unsuitable_a thought_n about_o these_o great_a matter_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o then_o ordinary_o ballast_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o that_o god_n who_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o which_o shall_v i_o think_v cool_v our_o curiosity_n and_o cause_v we_o even_o when_o some_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o can_v evite_v to_o read_v they_o as_o when_o call_v to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o to_o discover_v their_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n for_o prevent_v of_o further_a mischief_n a_o necessity_n that_o lie_v not_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o common_a people_n to_o live_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v oft_o pray_v for_o a_o stay_a frame_n of_o heart_n that_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o debauch_v by_o the_o read_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o native_a tendency_n thereunto_o nor_o place_n be_v give_v to_o one_o thought_n of_o these_o great_a and_o glorious_a matter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o indifferent_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n who_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o abomination_n and_o not_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o receive_v hurt_v thereby_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o strengthen_v and_o steel_v the_o soul_n final_o be_v we_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o dehort_v any_o from_o give_v countenance_n in_o the_o least_o unto_o their_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o diabolical_a conventicle_n where_o some_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o some_o other_o corrupt_a end_n sist_z themselves_z within_z the_o jurisdiction_n of_o satan_n who_o there_o reign_v be_v there_o solemn_o serve_v and_o worship_v have_v be_v as_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o do_v boast_v and_o this_o r._n barclay_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o clear_a instance_n catch_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o delusion_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o service_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o which_o these_o
denomination_n &_o to_o a_o more_o adequate_a distinguish_a title_n we_o must_v with_o his_o favour_n use_v the_o old_a though_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o use_v it_o only_o ironical_o if_o he_o say_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o ironical_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o other_o quaker_n shall_v go_v under_o that_o distinguish_a character_n &_o title_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o &_o so_o be_v discriminate_v from_o all_o other_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o name_n &_o style_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n then_o indeed_o beside_o that_o his_o latin_a conjunction_n et_fw-fr will_v not_o well_o admit_v of_o that_o construction_n or_o sense_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n cast_v away_o our_o bibles_n as_o no_o more_o to_o be_v regaird_v than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v glad_o have_v we_o do_v before_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o 7._o his_o salutation_n be_v a_o wish_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o what_o his_o perverse_a meaning_n be_v can_v be_v hide_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o anticipate_v a_o clear_a &_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o meaning_n our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v abundant_o discover_v that_o only_o i_o add_v that_o i_o think_v all_o true_a christian_n shall_v repay_v he_o &_o his_o associate_n with_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n shake_v together_o press_v down_o &_o run_v over_o if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n 8._o have_v thus_o describe_v himself_o &_o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o appear_v to_o prevent_v our_o mistake_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o bespeak_v those_o he_o direct_v his_o thesis_n unto_o and_o first_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o his_o follow_a proposition_n be_v read_v &_o view_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v discover_v simple_a naked_a &_o plain_a truth_n but_o though_o he_o both_o in_o his_o thesis_n &_o in_o his_o large_a book_n hold_v forth_o his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o &_o naked_o than_o heretofore_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n have_v doneê°_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v in_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o commend_v he_o yet_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o clear_a &_o distinct_a as_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o note_v hereafter_o and_o whereas_o he_o think_v that_o such_o as_o read_v &_o view_v his_o thesis_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v observe_v simple_a naked_a &_o plain_a truth_n i_o must_v needs_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n &_o to_o speak_v thus_o through_o the_o blindness_n of_o prejudice_n for_o after_o all_o the_o read_n &_o ponder_v of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v make_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o can_v come_v to_o that_o light_n or_o persuasion_n for_o i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v a_o farrago_fw-la of_o error_n old_a &_o late_a patch_v up_o in_o a_o bundle_n &_o sometime_o set_v off_o with_o dark_a &_o enigmatick_a expression_n which_o can_v no_o way_n suit_n plain_a simple_a &_o naked_a truth_n 9_o second_o he_o go_v on_o &_o inveigh_v in_o a_o subdolous_a manner_n against_o all_o humane_a learning_n that_o have_v be_v any_o way_n make_v use_v of_o in_o theology_n not_o spare_v even_o useful_a commentary_n write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n complain_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worthy_a labour_n of_o pious_a &_o orthodox_n writer_n have_v but_o darken_v the_o truth_n a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a so_o far_o to_o contradict_v he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n &_o satan_n improve_n the_o ability_n of_o some_o to_o his_o own_o wicked_a end_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o too_o true_a for_o as_o in_o all_o age_n so_o never_o more_o than_o in_o this_o present_a satan_n wicked_a design_n have_v be_v &_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o write_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n darken_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o pervert_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o though_o his_o single_a sheet_n of_o thesis_n bear_v no_o great_a bulk_n it_o have_v in_o its_o design_n contribute_v nevertheless_o no_o small_a assistance_n unto_o the_o corrupt_a &_o darken_n of_o the_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n yea_o i_o may_v saif_o say_v more_o than_o any_o or_o many_o of_o the_o volume_n at_o which_o he_o carp_v nay_o i_o doubt_v if_o more_o error_n pernicious_a in_o itself_o &_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heterodox_n writer_n themselves_o couch_v up_o in_o lesser_a yea_o or_o in_o so_o little_a bound_n as_o be_v his_o single_a sheet_n of_o thesis_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o forefather_n or_o before_o runner_n to_o cry_v down_o learning_n &_o book_n john_n matthize_v at_o munster_n after_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o pretend_v command_v all_o book_n to_o be_v brunt_n except_o the_o bible_n &_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o have_v be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o first_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v how_o odious_a that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o &_o how_o it_o have_v cross_v his_o corrupt_a design_n and_o they_o ordinary_o cry_v out_o against_o learning_n &_o school_n of_o learning_n what_o they_o intend_v hereby_o be_v so_o obvious_o notour_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v for_o if_o all_o book_n be_v once_o destroy_v &_o all_o learning_n once_o banish_v away_o how_o easy_o may_v they_o prevail_v with_o their_o error_n &_o lead_v captive_a silly_a people_n with_o their_o fair_a flourish_n of_o glorious-like_a expression_n &_o make_v fair_a way_n unto_o their_o dream_n &_o pretend_a revelation_n &_o to_o their_o set_n up_o their_o diana_n the_o light_n within_o their_o scripture_n &_o all_o but_o they_o know_v that_o the_o learned_a &_o judicious_a have_v read_v of_o the_o prank_n &_o pretension_n of_o man_n of_o their_o stamp_n in_o former_a age_n &_o of_o the_o heterodoxy_n of_o man_n corrupt_v as_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o of_o their_o ground_n in_o all_o former_a age_n will_v soon_o be_v in_o case_n to_o detect_v their_o pernicious_a error_n &_o deceit_n now_o again_o revive_v &_o bring_v up_o from_o the_o bottemless_a pit_n &_o discover_v their_o abomination_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o will_v careful_o prevent_v i_o shall_v judge_v it_o superfluous_a &_o unnecessary_a upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o digress_v &_o show_v the_o usefulness_n &_o necessity_n of_o learning_n &_o of_o book_n write_v for_o our_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o by_o particular_a treatise_n write_v on_o particular_a &_o practical_a subject_n or_o by_o more_o general_a treatise_n clear_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n or_o by_o commentary_n on_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o worthy_a &_o painful_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kind_n speak_v sufficient_o for_o themselves_o 10._o he_o complain_v moreover_o that_o the_o world_n be_v overburthen_v with_o book_n wherein_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o speak_v not_o far_o amiss_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o he_o &_o his_o party_n contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o burden_n heavy_a it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v how_o busy_a they_o be_v in_o scribble_n &_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o though_o his_o sheet_n of_o thesis_n do_v not_o add_v much_o weight_n unto_o the_o oppress_a burden_n of_o book_n under_o which_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v groan_v yet_o his_o apology_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o fifty_o sheet_n in_o a_o large_a quarto_fw-la add_v some_o considerable_a weight_n 11._o he_o inveigh_v also_o against_o dispute_n &_o debate_n or_o book_n write_v of_o that_o nature_n call_v they_o altercation_n &_o thus_o will_v condemn_v all_o the_o useful_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a vindicator_n of_o truth_n against_o heretic_n &_o other_o erroneous_a person_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v against_o papist_n pelagian_n arminian_n &_o other_o of_o who_o dregs_o he_o have_v make_v a_o mass_n &_o frame_v it_o into_o fifteen_o pile_n to_o be_v swallow_v by_o such_o as_o love_v death_n &_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o go_v over_o have_v painful_o labour_v to_o guild_v they_o over_o with_o his_o voluminous_a apology_n but_o i_o
preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v even_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o enemy_n to_o christ_n to_o his_o cross_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v ere_o all_o be_v do_v and_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o will_v fain_o equalise_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o fisher_n man_n he_o mention_v hereby_o also_o we_o can_v see_v that_o this_o new_a sack_n will_v fain_o become_v yea_o make_v themselves_o the_o only_a compurgator_n of_o all_o that_o hithertil_a have_v be_v write_v in_o theology_n and_o from_o they_o alone_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la which_o will_v only_o except_v or_o reserve_v some_o write_n of_o papist_n pelagian_n semipelagian_o arminian_n enthusiast_n anabaptist_n perfectionist_n antiscripturist_n libertine_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o special_a piece_n of_o their_o write_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o sentiment_n which_o be_v a_o hotch_a potch_v make_v up_o of_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o these_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o any_o way_n contradict_v he_o they_o will_v have_v but_o one_o sentence_n and_o censure_v pass_v against_o they_o viz_o all_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v remarkable_a also_o that_o according_a to_o this_o man_n judgement_n the_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v never_o unfold_v and_o declare_v until_o this_o generation_n of_o quaker_n arise_v and_o if_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v far_o from_o half_a a_o age_n since_o they_o appear_v in_o our_o horizon_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o truth_n nor_o with_o himself_o 16._o he_o tell_v the_o clergy_n that_o god_n thrust_v down_o the_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v choose_v some_o few_o despicable_a and_o unlearned_a person_n as_o to_o scholastic_a learning_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a fisherman_n to_o publish_v his_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n by_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v himself_o and_o his_o fraternity_n for_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o assertion_n if_o their_o call_n be_v thus_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v be_v evidence_v by_o such_o character_n of_o credential_n as_o may_v rational_o satisfy_v any_o man_n concearning_n it_o and_o what_o these_o character_n be_v i_o will_v glad_o understand_v the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depairt_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_v spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o and_o how_o fit_o this_o will_v quadrate_n with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o sequel_n will_v evince_v the_o same_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o that_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o who_o ever_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v proud_a or_o a_o fool_n as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o know_v nothing_o but_o dote_a about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n striâ—e_v rail_n evil_a surmiseing_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o which_o he_o advise_v timothy_n and_o we_o all_o in_o he_o to_z with_o draw_z he_o describe_v also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v have_v shune_v say_v chap._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n trucebreaker_n false_a accuser_n or_o make_v bate_z as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high_o mind_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o apposite_o these_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n a_o few_o word_n may_v evince_v if_o it_o be_v my_o present_a business_n but_o all_o that_o i_o now_o design_n be_v to_o evince_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o try_v pretender_n before_o we_o trust_v they_o especial_o such_o pretender_n as_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 17._o as_o concearn_v these_o fisher_n man_n he_o mention_v and_o to_o who_o he_o compare_v himself_o and_o his_o complice_n by_o who_o i_o imagine_v he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n except_o paul_n who_o be_v no_o fisher_n man_n but_o be_v learn_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n i_o will_v inquire_v at_o he_o if_o he_o think_v that_o they_o do_v publish_v the_o naked_a and_o pure_a truth_n if_o so_o he_o must_v know_v that_o we_o desire_v only_o to_o follow_v that_o as_o we_o have_v it_o record_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o and_o his_o party_n do_v not_o much_o value_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v further_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discrepancy_n and_o contradiction_n betwixt_o what_o these_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o what_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n do_v teach_v truth_n sure_a and_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o try_v the_o same_o by_o their_o write_n and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o light_n within_o we_o have_v to_o this_o effect_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o false_o to_o accuse_v all_o thaâ—_n have_v write_v of_o theology_n of_o darken_n and_o obscure_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v also_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n for_o he_o alleidge_v that_o this_o be_v their_o end_n that_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n may_v admire_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o which_o carry_v as_o little_a truth_n in_o it_o as_o it_o evidence_v christian_a charity_n in_o the_o asserter_n but_o we_o must_v not_o storm_v at_o such_o reflection_n from_o the_o man_n who_o woâ—ks_n declare_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o nor_o shall_v i_o retaliat_v though_o i_o may_v nor_o inquire_v what_o way_n they_o be_v maintain_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v shrewd_a presumption_n that_o their_o stock_n lie_v at_o rome_n 19_o whatever_o we_o think_v of_o they_o they_o will_v needs_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o only_o call_v and_o authorize_v dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o few_o despicable_a and_o illiterate_a person_n to_o publish_v the_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o this_o gospel_n so_o that_o among_o they_o all_o be_v equal_a administrator_n and_o dispenser_n of_o this_o their_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v no_o select_a officer_n especial_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o work_n and_o so_o with_o they_o all_o be_v eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o body_n be_v no_o organical_a body_n so_o that_o their_o church_n if_o their_o combination_n may_v with_o any_o propiety_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o monster_n but_o pass_v this_o which_o sufficient_o discover_v what_o enemy_n they_o be_v to_o gospel_n order_n and_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n of_o which_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o ten_o thesis_n we_o think_v ourselves_o concearned_a to_o know_v what_o for_o a_o gospel_n this_o be_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o mission_n to_o preach_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o leave_v on_o record_n
a_o corrupt_a original_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v saif_o trust_v to_o and_o build_v upon_o but_o whether_o the_o original_a which_o he_o and_o other_o quaker_n do_v follow_v and_o which_o he_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a original_a and_o ground_n of_o save_a knowledge_n he_o must_v allow_v we_o liberty_n see_v the_o danger_n here_o be_v great_a as_o himself_o confess_v and_o such_o as_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o ground_n he_o hold_v forth_o be_v saife_n or_o the_o ground_n we_o build_v upon_o be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n iii_o of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o second_o thesis_n which_o be_v concern_v inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o fundation_n of_o knowledge_n so_o that_o this_o thesis_n must_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o this_o original_a and_o ground_n of_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o title_n which_o he_o have_v prefix_v unto_o this_o thesis_n we_o learn_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a right_a original_a and_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v give_v we_o in_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o his_o adjoin_v the_o three_o thesis_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o therein_o make_v manifest_a 2._o we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o this_o thesis_n in_o his_o apology_n pag_n 4._o we_o be_v stave_v off_o by_o a_o huge_a preoccupation_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o dangerous_a dilemma_n for_o either_o we_o must_v give_v our_o assent_n unto_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o thesis_n or_o bear_v the_o stigma_fw-la and_o black_a mark_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o perceive_v a_o open_a way_n of_o escape_v from_o betwixt_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o dilemma_n and_o wave_v his_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v he_o as_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n to_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o as_o account_v they_o no_o way_n necessary_a yea_o as_o mock_v they_o as_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherein_o as_o he_o manifest_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o and_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v so_o he_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o assertion_n of_o his_o opposite_n which_o will_v be_v both_o endless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o i_o once_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o let_v be_v to_o answer_v see_v a_o simple_a contempt_n of_o his_o calumny_n be_v sufficient_a wave_a i_o say_v these_o his_o impertinency_n as_o the_o native_a fruit_n of_o his_o embitter_v spirit_n against_o all_o that_o do_v not_o applaud_v his_o wild_a notion_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o cordial_o give_v my_o assent_n unto_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 14._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o know_v no_o christian_a whether_o private_a person_n or_o doctor_n minister_n or_o divine_a that_o will_v not_o homologate_v with_o i_o in_o this_o howbeit_o he_o flander_v we_o as_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o but_o also_o as_o contradict_v it_o 3._o but_o he_o will_v hence_o deduce_v that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v acquire_v without_o a_o divine_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o certane_v and_o a_o vncertane_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o literal_a a_o save_v and_o a_o empty_a airy_a and_o brainy_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o one_o can_v be_v many_o way_n acquire_v but_o the_o other_o not_o without_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n occupy_v this_o man_n mind_n and_o how_o either_o through_o blind_a ignorance_n or_o wicked_a prevarication_n he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o lead_v his_o reader_n into_o the_o same_o ditch_n of_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n wherein_o himself_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o can_v we_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n inward_a and_o immediate_a reveal_n and_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whether_o by_o dream_n vision_n vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o inward_a efficacious_a inspiration_n and_o the_o spirit_n gracious_a in-working_a and_o impress_v the_o truth_n other_o way_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v mediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n give_v he_o through_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a move_a of_o his_o heart_n grace_n to_o see_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o close_o with_o and_o save_o improve_v the_o truth_n reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_o distinct_a &_o clear_o different_a he_o be_v please_v either_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o our_o of_o design_n all_o along_v to_o jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o darken_v the_o reader_n and_o prejudge_v he_o both_o of_o the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o at_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o he_o malicious_o misrepresent_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o run_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o tedious_a and_o unnecessary_a digression_n for_o the_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o prevent_v our_o further_a labour_n afterward_o we_o shall_v thus_o make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n endeavoure_n to_o assert_v &_o plead_v for_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la supply_v rich_o and_o with_o advantage_n the_o want_n of_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v duty_n whether_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v former_o after_o diverse_a manner_n and_o way_n to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v the_o other_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o maintain_v be_v a_o efficient_a and_o not_o objective_a revelation_n and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n both_o touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o so_o reserve_v to_o the_o scripture_n their_o due_a place_n as_o our_o compleet_n objective_a canon_n and_o rule_n and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o bring_v home_n with_o power_n and_o save_a grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o truth_n therein_o reveal_v and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o these_o save_a truth_n the_o one_o which_o they_o plead_v for_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o study_n thereof_o or_o all_o the_o pain_n to_o be_v use_v in_o acquire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o read_v of_o commentary_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o preach_n &_o in_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o reach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o which_o we_o maintain_v presuppose_v in_o ordinary_a this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n contribute_v thereunto_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v through_o his_o grace_n cooperate_a on_o our_o understanding_n &_o will_n unto_o the_o save_n &_o soul-captivating_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o the_o save_n and_o gracious_a believe_a and_o improve_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v of_o old_a by_o his_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v prophet_n unto_o other_o do_v presuppose_v their_o hear_n and_o understand_v the_o letter_n of_o what_o these_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a messenger_n reveal_v as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v and_o make_v useless_a that_o mean_a as_o the_o way_n of_o quaker_n will_v necessary_o have_v do_v for_o they_o alleidge_v
that_o every_o individual_a soul_n before_o they_o can_v saving_o believe_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o as_o immediate_o inward_o and_o extraordinary_o reveal_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o thus_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n to_o himself_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n singular_o pitch_v upon_o and_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o 4._o this_o be_v plain_a &_o a_o sure_a basis_n whereupon_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o such_o a_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o quaker_n that_o none_o need_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o we_o may_v very_o short_o dispatch_v this_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v rune_v upon_o this_o confusion_n and_o mistake_v for_o thus_o he_o begin_v pag._n 5._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v viz_o that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o end_n cit_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o augustin_n clemens_n alexandr_n tertul._n hierom_n athanasius_n gregorius_n magnus_n cyril_n alexandr_n bernard_n luther_n and_o melanchâ—on_n none_o of_o which_o speak_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o assert_v and_o no_o true_a orthodox_n christian_n or_o any_o that_o i_o know_v will_v deny_v except_o pelagian_n arminian_n &_o the_o like_a with_o who_o this_o man_n do_v too_o much_o conspire_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o our_o reformer_n maintain_v such_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o quaker_n with_o their_o predecessor_n the_o enthusiast_n do_v assert_v now_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o do_v pretend_v to_o if_o he_o be_v so_o well_o acquant_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o these_o his_o citation_n he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o himself_o but_o not_o very_o honest_o in_o conceal_v what_o several_a of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o other_o write_v express_o against_o such_o high_a pretender_n as_o the_o quaker_n now_o be_v and_o in_o who_o footstep_n they_o in_o many_o thing_n now_o tread_v theodoretus_n in_o epit._n haeret._n fab._n cap._n 3._o give_v we_o cerinthus_n as_o the_o first_o patriarcâ—_n of_o fanatic_n pretend_v to_o such_o revelation_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la valentinum_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 9_o show_v how_o marcus_n valentinianus_n have_v a_o great_a impostor_n &_o a_o certane_v devil_n for_o his_o assessor_n by_o who_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o prophecy_n and_o foretell_v thing_n and_o how_o he_o make_v some_o certane_v woman_n who_o he_o account_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n to_o prophecy_n and_o speak_v some_o brainsick_a discourse_n when_o warm_v by_o that_o empty_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v prophetess_n theodoret_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o tell_v we_o that_o one_o montanus_n out_o of_o a_o ambition_n to_o excel_v all_o other_o alleidge_v that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o paracleâ—e_n and_o do_v pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n as_o two_o prophetess_n call_v their_o write_n prophecy_n or_o prophetic_a book_n and_o prefer_v they_o unto_o the_o divine_a evangel_n and_o from_o this_o montanus_n bear_v at_o pepuza_n in_o phrygia_n come_v the_o sack_n of_o cataphrygian_o and_o pepuzian_n augustine_n may_v also_o be_v read_v concern_v this_o catal._n haeret._n num._n 26._o and_o 27._o and_o these_o man_n because_o they_o pretend_v much_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o quaker_n do_v now_o be_v usual_o call_v spirituales_fw-la and_o they_o call_v and_o account_v other_o carnal_a person_n psychici_fw-la animal_fw-la eusebius_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16_o and_o 17_o may_v be_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n relate_v some_o of_o the_o prank_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o cataphrigian_o and_o how_o one_o apollonius_n write_v against_o they_o and_o their_o revelation_n and_o how_o serapion_n and_o other_o give_v witness_v against_o they_o let_v he_o if_o he_o please_v read_v also_o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la tom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 48._o &_o 49._o where_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o thing_n not_o unworthy_a of_o his_o consideration_n of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o euchites_n who_o come_v of_o the_o messalinians_n who_o be_v also_o call_v enthusiast_n concern_v who_o see_v theodoretus_n epit._n haeret_fw-la fab._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 11_o and_o phylostr_n haeres_fw-la 49._o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v not_o tertullian_n book_n write_v de_fw-la ecstasi_fw-la after_o he_o turn_v a_o follower_n of_o montanus_n who_o and_o who_o ecstasy_n he_o labour_v to_o defend_v in_o these_o book_n sure_o such_o can_v he_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o have_v be_v more_o apposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o what_o he_o here_o cit_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr volandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la &_o we_o can_v also_o cite_v his_o book_n the_o praâ—cript_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 52._o where_o he_o inveigh_v much_o against_o such_o prophet_n among_o other_o of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o quaker_n may_v the_o circumcelliones_fw-la and_o donatistae_fw-la be_v reckon_v who_o do_v pretend_v to_o vision_n and_o such_o revelation_n and_o we_o may_v take_v in_o quintius_n the_o libertine_n though_o much_o late_a and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n 5._o in_o his_o §_o 3._o he_o go_v on_o rant_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n inveigh_v against_o all_o doctor_n &_o learned_a person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o subserve_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o labour_n the_o design_n of_o satan_n be_v only_o instruct_v in_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whileas_o other_o that_o have_v only_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v true_a christian_n &_o hence_o he_o very_o profound_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v only_o that_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v plead_v for_o doctor_n or_o professor_n that_o deny_v or_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v such_o irrefragable_a demonstration_n of_o their_o be_v illuminate_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v make_v we_o secure_v and_o confident_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o they_o say_v i_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o speak_v more_o sober_o of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o great_a stranger_n unto_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o waste_n of_o word_n if_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n than_o what_o we_o former_o §_o 3._o do_v own_o and_o explain_v against_o who_o do_v he_o fight_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n what_o we_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n all_o his_o wit_n and_o skill_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n if_o with_o that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o gracious_a and_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v up_o the_o man_n to_o a_o imbrace_v close_v with_o and_o right_o improve_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o contain_v yet_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o a_o compleet_n canon_n and_o rule_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v express_v for_o this_o 2_o tim_n 3.15_o nor_o will_v i_o say_v that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o every_o one_o have_v these_o same_o truth_n reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o objective_o by_o new_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n from_o solid_a premise_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o
some_o other_o abomination_n lurk_v under_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o gospel_n manifestation_n but_o of_o a_o natural_a manifestation_n have_v in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o not_o of_o a_o manifestation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o manifestation_n common_a to_o heathen_n and_o all_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v hereby_o destroy_v what_o afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o build_v viz._n the_o universality_n of_o this_o manifestation_n but_o whoever_o consider_v the_o scripture_n by_o we_o cite_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n mean_v a_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o man_n universality_n 9_o he_o come_v §_o 6._o to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o as_o to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v true_o and_o eventual_o save_v of_o which_o save_v certane_v and_o necessary_a knowledge_n his_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o himself_o express_o show_v we_o with_o a_o observandum_fw-la and_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11_o 12._o &_o 12_o 3._o whereby_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o i_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o adduce_v as_o a_o proof_n hereof_o revel_v 3_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n yet_o beside_o this_o save_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n have_v by_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o true_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o though_o as_o to_o any_o save_v effect_n it_o be_v ineffectual_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v with_o he_o pag._n 12._o that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a person_n for_o they_o be_v true_a even_o as_o to_o they_o heb._n 10_o 26._o some_o may_v sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n remain_v and_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20_o 21._o some_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n who_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v then_o say_v with_o he_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o parot_n be_v proper_o humane_a knowledge_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n send_v judas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n send_v a_o ambassage_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o parot_n or_o that_o balaam_n have_v no_o real_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o trance_n 10._o but_o not_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o main_a purpose_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o chief_o to_o clear_v up_o &_o prouâ—_n be_v not_o once_o touch_v by_o he_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v tâ—_n we_o that_o this_o teach_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v always_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o be_v by_o enthusiasm_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a way_n nor_o do_v he_o which_o be_v also_o remarkable_a distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n of_o late_a and_o christ_n own_o teach_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o incarnate_a which_o two_o the_o apostle_n clear_o difference_v heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o &_o 2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n mediate_v teach_v whether_o by_o apostle_n extraordinary_o assist_v or_o by_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o by_o his_o word_n nay_o by_o his_o language_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o exclude_v these_o way_n from_o be_v way_n of_o christ_n teach_n contrare_fw-la to_o math._n 10_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o and_o many_o other_o place_n 11._o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v §_o 7._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o god_n do_v always_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o our_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v how_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n these_o word_n in_o creaturis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o his_o creature_n can_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o manifest_v himself_n but_o to_o manifest_a himself_o in_o or_o by_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o manifest_v hâ—mself_n in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o proposition_n he_o adduce_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v bâ—t_v pass_v this_o ridiculous_a argument_n which_o moreover_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o passage_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o adduce_v further_a i_o think_v faith_n he_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n god_n communion_n with_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a revelation_n unto_o every_o individual_a person_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v now_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v and_o which_o only_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v prove_v it_o ere_o we_o assent_v to_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n immedia_o to_o some_o and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n we_o know_v but_o that_o every_o individual_a person_n even_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o privilege_n i_o deny_v yea_o even_o dure_v that_o time_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n but_o little_a of_o these_o manifestation_n we_o know_v what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o to_o adam_n &_o to_o cain_n we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enâ—h_n in_o iud_n epistle_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o new_a truth_n reveal_v we_o read_v also_o of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o noah_n and_o to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n and_o to_o soâ—e_a few_o other_o but_o what_o will_v all_o this_o make_v for_o his_o point_n sure_o these_o few_o person_n be_v not_o all_o that_o live_v dure_v that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n how_o be_v they_o instruct_v be_v it_o not_o mediate_o by_o those_o patriarch_n and_o select_v person_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n instruct_v their_o child_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v propagate_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 12._o this_o proof_n evince_v nothing_o let_v we_o see_v the_o next_o afterward_o say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n speak_v no_o other_o way_n to_o his_o child_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v so_o write_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o this_o end_n i_o grant_v nay_o moreover_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v divine_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v as_o childish_a as_o the_o precede_a do_v he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o point_n do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o generation_n have_v those_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o that_o this_o follow_v as_o a_o clear_a consequence_n from_o his_o argument_n what_o folly_n be_v here_o he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o
here_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o learned_o prove_v this_o from_o other_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o sober_a christian_a ever_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o bye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o friendship_n with_o the_o socinian_o he_o redargu_v their_o incogitancy_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o inward_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n but_o a_o mere_a natural_a one_o but_o in_o what_o socinian_n do_v he_o read_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o think_v he_o rather_o and_o the_o socinian_o be_v one_o deny_v this_o spirit_n and_o paraclete_n to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o essence_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o as_o to_o subsistence_n distinct_a the_o socinian_o do_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o carnal_a and_o natural_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n thus_o he_o help_v we_o to_o know_v what_o himself_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o mention_v viz._n not_o a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o a_o inward_a virtue_n which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v inward_a and_o for_o this_o he_o citeh_o rom._n 8_o v._n 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 3_o v._n 16._o and_o that_o all_o noble_a work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o spirit_n cite_v joh._n 6_o v._n 63._o act._n 2_o v._n 4._o and_o 8_o ver_fw-la 10._o rom._n 8_o ver_fw-la 2_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 12._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o and_o close_v with_o a_o say_n of_o calvine_n institut_n libr_n 3._o cap._n 2._o by_o all_o which_o what_o he_o will_v say_v and_o against_o who_o he_o will_v disput_n i_o know_v not_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o child_n do_v we_o deny_v his_o union_n with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o or_o their_o union_n with_o he_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o way_n how_o this_o be_v conceive_v and_o express_v will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o abide_v with_o believer_n that_o hereby_o they_o become_v personal_o unite_v with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v one_o person_n with_o he_o some_o indeed_o have_v say_v little_o less_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o believer_n be_v god_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o account_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n suppose_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o â—elievers_n as_o a_o virtue_n or_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v the_o light_n within_o they_o then_o as_o he_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o this_o light_n and_o virtue_n be_v within_o every_o man_n which_o here_o be_v but_o promise_v to_o believer_n so_o he_o give_v we_o a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v a_o socinian_n deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n do_v manifest_o evince_v the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o deny_v whatever_o his_o friend_n the_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_n do_v do_v we_o cry_v up_o the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n do_v we_o exalt_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a reason_n let_v himself_o see_v to_o this_o who_o cry_v up_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v but_o nature_n under_o a_o new_a name_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v his_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o lead_v his_o own_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o ergo_fw-la for_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v branched-out_a into_o many_o so_o fertile_a be_v the_o man_n invention_n the_o spirit_n move_v instruct_v and_o lead_v every_o true_a christian_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n ans._n concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v more_o but_o poor_a man_n know_v he_o not_o what_o be_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n have_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o that_o that_o immediate_a way_n of_o communication_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v continue_v and_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n no_o this_o point_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n to_o touch_v and_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v to_o hear_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o so_o to_o no_o purpose_n 28._o before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o second_o argument_n he_o tell_v we_o §_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o breath_n upon_o and_o lead_v the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v subjective_o and_o in_o a_o blind_a way_n coeco_fw-la modo_fw-la but_o not_o objective_o that_o be_v he_o illuminat_n the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o present_v not_o any_o verity_n objective_o and_o this_o they_o call_v medium_n incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la a_o unknown_a medium_n of_o assent_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a nor_o sensible_a ans_fw-fr who_o he_o do_v particular_o here_o mean_a i_o know_v not_o and_o so_o i_o can_v judge_v whether_o he_o report_v their_o opinion_n faithful_o or_o not_o nor_o how_o they_o explain_v the_o term_n here_o express_v i_o know_v man_n may_v have_v various_a conception_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o so_o may_v have_v various_a and_o different-like_a expression_n and_o yet_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o some_o expression_n here_o use_v yet_o i_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o own_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o reveal_v mind_n of_o god_n here_o anent_o as_o a_o outward_a objective_n mean_v or_o a_o external_a rule_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v now_o no_o new_a revelation_n either_o as_o to_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o to_o duty_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o we_o need_v the_o breathe_v light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o to_o cause_v we_o see_v the_o matter_n already_o reveal_v and_o to_o close_v with_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n and_o command_n let_v we_o see_v however_o what_o he_o answer_v though_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o why_o first_o because_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o respect_v every_o one_o ut_fw-la singulos_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v and_o shall_v hâ—ve_v say_v personas_fw-la singulares_fw-la be_v not_o all_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v these_o truth_n be_v they_o truth_n concern_v salvation_n if_o so_o i_o deny_v what_o he_o say_v and_o shall_v wait_v his_o proof_n in_o the_o next_o thesis_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v this_o second_o because_o say_v he_o the_o argument_n adduce_v do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o propose_v truth_n to_o we_o objective_o but_o suppose_v that_o several_a of_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o former_o adduce_v shall_v conclude_v this_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o yea_o and_o more_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_a and_o act_v to_o pen_n scripture_n and_o infallible_o to_o hold_v forth_o gospel_n truth_n to_o set_v down_o immutable_a gospel_n rule_n to_o establish_v gospel_n ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a which_o also_o be_v so_o will_v he_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o extent_n belong_v to_o every_o individual_a believer_n so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v infallible_a dictator_n writter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a let_v he_o assay_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a though_o i_o shall_v grant_v what_o he_o here_o say_v
he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o for_o i_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v truth_n even_o objective_o unto_o we_o and_o even_o this_o way_n make_v good_a these_o promise_n but_o how_o by_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o other_o to_o pen_v scripture_n wherein_o all_o new_a testament_n truth_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o reveal_v be_v not_o this_o a_o propose_v of_o truth_n objective_o nay_o more_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o day_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o truth_n objective_o in_o &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o explain_v all_o gospel_n truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v here_o be_v also_o a_o objective_a proposal_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a objective_n proposal_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v his_o reason_n which_o mention_v not_o this_o immediatness_n nor_o will_v he_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o believer_n 29_o now_o follow_v his_o second_o argument_n take_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o immediate_o but_o also_o objective_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n as_o full_a of_o confusion_n as_o the_o former_a for_o any_o will_v think_v that_o by_o objective_o here_o he_o mean_v mediate_o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o fight_n in_o the_o dark_a we_o will_v know_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_a of_o truth_n be_v either_o in_o and_o about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o or_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n subjective_n because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n objective_n because_o the_o truth_n reveal_v be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v now_o the_o subjective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o man_n take_v away_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v over_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o enable_v he_o to_o see_v the_o object_n as_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o put_v he_o in_o case_n to_o see_v the_o light_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v before_o so_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n out_o of_o his_o law_n psal._n 119_o 18._o as_o to_o this_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o do_v this_o ordinary_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o that_o the_o word_n immediate_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v these_o he_o make_v no_o debate_n with_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o objective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o propose_v of_o the_o object_n or_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o the_o intellect_n as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o intellect_n by_o outward_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n preacher_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o may_v be_v also_o call_v mediate_v internal_a which_o may_v be_v call_v immediate_a be_v when_o the_o lord_n spirit_n do_v immediate_o propose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o truth_n now_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o thus_o speak_v by_o he_o immediate_o unto_o their_o soul_n unto_o which_o be_v requisite_a a_o real_a secret_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o carry_v the_o truth_n in_o upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_o infuse_v intelligible_a species_n the_o former_a mediate_v way_n this_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o and_o this_o last_o immediate_a way_n be_v that_o whereby_o truth_n be_v reveal_v extraordinary_o to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o otherâ—_n who_o be_v inspire_v and_o be_v usual_o call_v prophetic_a revelation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n revelation_n ordinary_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n immediat_n and_o objective_a which_o this_o man_n will_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n whether_o under_o â—he_n old_a testam_fw-la or_o under_o the_o new_a and_o which_o we_o also_o deny_v to_o be_v â—he_v way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o teach_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o see_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2_o 20._o 30._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o point_n he_o adduce_v two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 59_o 21._o and_o jer._n 31_o 33._o with_o its_o parallel_n heb._n 8_o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v all_o this_o evince_n can_v the_o lord_n put_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n mediate_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o by_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v say_v i_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o they_o when_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n though_o preach_v by_o paul_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o put_v his_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o say_v he_o hereby_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n difference_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n ans._n say_v not_o david_n psal._n 40_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o ps._n 119_o 11_o that_o he_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o say_v he_o before_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o and_o how_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n immediate_a revelation_n other_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v here_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o man_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n when_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o himself_o we_o will_v have_v less_o to_o do_v what_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o immediate_a communion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o confirm_v further_o his_o self_n contradiction_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o object_n formal_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o and_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o notice_n what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a to_o multiply_v his_o self_n contradiction_n he_o add_v a_o untruth_n viz._n that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o we_o say_v now_o under_o thâ—_n gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o verse_n of_o which_o scarce_o two_o do_v agree_v for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v such_o revelation_n always_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o we_o
infallible_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o man_n infallible_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a from_o history_n of_o all_o such_o person_n from_o the_o montanist_n circumcelliones_fw-la donatist_n euchites_n and_o the_o like_a enthusiast_n of_o old_a from_o mahomet_n that_o great_a impostor_n and_o pretender_n to_o revelation_n from_o the_o many_o enthusiast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o read_n d._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v especial_o ignatius_n loyola_n the_o father_n &_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n our_o quaker_n great_a friend_n if_o not_o father_n from_o the_o enthusiast_n in_o germany_n the_o swenckfeldian_o weigelian_o and_o particular_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o his_o complice_n in_o and_o about_o munster_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o quaker_n this_o very_a day_n all_o which_o have_v give_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o their_o delusion_n by_o their_o error_n heresy_n &_o sometime_o scandalous_a act_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v find_v that_o these_o desperate_a adventure_n have_v pretend_v to_o these_o revelation_n of_o purpose_n to_o put_v off_o with_o more_o cunning_a their_o desperate_a error_n and_o cheat_v soul_n unto_o the_o market_n of_o their_o pernicious_a ware_n if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n i_o challenge_v he_o and_o all_o the_o quaker_n this_o day_n to_o name_v to_o i_o a_o sack_n of_o such_o pretender_n of_o who_o this_o may_v not_o be_v verify_v and_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v out_o by_o infallible_a inspiration_n whâ—ch_v he_o there_fw-mi not_o deny_v they_o bear_v as_o manifest_v mark_n and_o give_v out_o as_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o this_o and_o other_o of_o their_o write_n put_v beyond_o all_o question_n sure_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o lead_v all_o his_o people_n by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o spirit_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16_o 13._o but_o thâ—_n spirit_n act_v they_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n evidence_n the_o spirit_n promise_v be_v a_o spirit_n that_o will_v glorify_v christ_n and_o take_v of_o he_o &_o show_v it_o unto_o his_o people_n but_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o be_v a_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spirit_n seek_v to_o debase_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n all_o which_o our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v evince_v 33._o have_v thus_o propose_v and_o enforce_v the_o objection_n we_o need_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o hiâ—_n trifle_v answer_n adapt_v to_o the_o shaâ—ow_n he_o make_v himself_o it_o â—s_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o he_o can_v say_v that_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o â—od_n lead_v in_o seed_n be_v lead_v into_o error_n see_v by_o this_o fruit_n and_o their_o sinful_a carriage_n christ_n hâ—th_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v false_a prophet_n mat._n 7_o 15_o 20._o and_o that_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o true_a divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n on_o our_o side_n we_o value_v not_o his_o brag_n in_o say_v that_o by_o happy_a experince_n they_o find_v hithertil_a that_o the_o spirit_n have_v never_o deceive_v they_o or_o lead_v they_o unto_o any_o evil_n see_v all_o such_o pretender_n of_o old_a shall_v have_v say_v the_o same_o with_o as_o great_a confidence_n &_o they_o that_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o they_o believe_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n as_o for_o munster_n business_n he_o profess_v §_o 14._o his_o abhorrence_n thereof_o but_o with_o all_o add_v that_o as_o great_a evil_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o such_o as_o own_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o objection_n frame_v by_o i_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o god_n will_v have_v leave_v these_o miscreant_n to_o such_o act_n of_o villainy_n if_o the_o way_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v have_v be_v of_o god_n consider_v how_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o that_o age_n and_o at_o that_o season_n of_o reformation_n do_v appear_v for_o it_o and_o open_o profess_v it_o a_o parallel_n of_o such_o as_o own_v any_o part_n of_o truth_n long_o under_o contempt_n and_o against_o so_o much_o opposition_n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v be_v show_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o mere_a rhapsodiâ—_n and_o with_o all_o a_o excreation_n of_o much_o gall_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o who_o will_v reject_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o some_o profane_a wreatche_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o he_o know_v our_o disput_n be_v not_o about_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o guidance_n and_o teach_n 34._o what_o he_o say_v §_o 15._o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o thesis_n have_v be_v obviate_v already_o see_v above_o §_o 18_o and_o 19_o only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o self_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o soul_n he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n of_o david_n taste_v and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v good_a &_o of_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v nothing_o can_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o cit_v 1_o joh_n 4_o 13._o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n add_v 1_v joh._n 5_o 6._o and_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v truth_n must_v certane_o be_v true_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n alas_o do_v not_o the_o man_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v work_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o a_o time_n for_o holy_a end_n keep_v up_o the_o sensation_n thereof_o and_o that_o other_o may_v deny_v or_o not_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o soul_n through_o mistake_v prejudice_n or_o other_o corruption_n as_o other_o may_v imagine_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n without_o ground_n know_v he_o noâ—_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o immediate_a and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o which_o himself_o in_o a_o few_o line_n before_o say_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o name_v any_o other_o and_o not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n waive_v these_o impertinency_n i_o will_v ask_v only_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o other_o pretend_v as_o much_o to_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v if_o other_o have_v be_v deceive_v why_o may_v not_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o some_o may_v take_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n why_o will_v he_o not_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o sound_a reason_n what_o sort_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o act_v he_o &_o the_o rest_n no_o that_o be_v needless_a and_o why_o so_o because_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v awake_a so_o that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o can_v perceive_v their_o revelation_n to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o less_o infallible_o than_o a_o wise_a mathematician_n can_v diseerne_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o clear_a mathematic_a demonstration_n happy_a they_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o hereby_o he_o must_v needs_o reproach_v his_o predessour_n the_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n of_o former_a age_n as_o be_v asleep_a at_o best_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o not_o have_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n awake_v for_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v as_o confident_a of_o the_o contrary_a as_o this_o man_n be_v but_o this_o man_n testimony_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o less_o to_o be_v value_v and_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a and_o so_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v confute_v only_o i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o of_o it_o a_o mathematician_n can_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o his_o
lapide_fw-la be_v remarkable_a god_n be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o scripture_n because_o 1._o he_o stand_v so_o by_o the_o writter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o point_n 2._o he_o do_v excite_v they_o and_o suggest_v to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v write_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o those_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v so_o inspire_v they_o that_o they_o set_v down_o this_o conception_n rather_o than_o that_o etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o so_o order_v all_o the_o conception_n and_o sentence_n and_o lead_v they_o so_o as_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v first_o that_o next_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v set_v down_o orderly_o one_o after_o another_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o write_v and_o make_v a_o book_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proper_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a test._n be_v term_v in_o the_o new_a the_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n point_v out_o the_o word_n as_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o in_o the_o frame_a of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o prophecy_n or_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n reveal_v and_o write_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v the_o real_a inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o they_o give_v only_o a_o concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n so_o in_o the_o very_o commit_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o writing_n they_o act_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o any_o acquire_v skill_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o art_n of_o grammar_n or_o rhetorik_n be_v herein_o as_o a_o pen_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o writer_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o secondary_a or_o proxime_fw-la author_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o papist_n imagine_v though_o the_o lord_n use_v one_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o one_o way_n and_o another_o in_o another_o way_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o each_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a enduement_n as_o he_o use_v esaias_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o high_a lofty_a and_o courtlike_a stile_n and_o amos_n be_v a_o herd_n man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o more_o mean_a and_o low_a stile_n suitable_a to_o herd_n man_n in_o all_o consult_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n reveal_v whether_o as_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v be_v immediate_o of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o very_a method_n expression_n and_o word_n wherein_o these_o truth_n be_v utter_v which_o even_o some_o papist_n as_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o estius_n swarez_n and_o other_o confess_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n sentence_n and_o word_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a whereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o sure_o the_o ground_n and_o basis_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v how_o rational_o we_o act_v in_o adhere_v to_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n reject_v whatever_o be_v not_o consonant_a thereunto_o and_o especial_o all_o particular_a pretend_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a product_n of_o man_n strong_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o of_o satan_n work_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o fantasy_n and_o withal_o we_o hereby_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o and_o must_v study_v and_o meditate_v upon_o day_n &_o night_n psal._n 1._o and_o be_v well_o acquant_v with_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o also_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v direct_o or_o indirect_o bring_v we_o off_o this_o ground_n and_o have_v we_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o that_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o their_o imaginary_a and_o delusory_a revelation_n which_o as_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o mire_n so_o they_o lead_v the_o man_n that_o follow_v their_o guide_n into_o one_o and_o leave_v he_o there_o 4._o before_o we_o proceed_v because_o this_o man_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v that_o either_o they_o deny_v or_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n what_o apology_n will_v he_o make_v for_o his_o brethren_n who_o own_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n witness_n g._n fox_n the_o young_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 59_o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n dial_n 1._o p._n 19_o &_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o old_a almanac_n witness_n holbrow_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n p._n 29._o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o ink_n and_o paper_n see_v mr_n hicks_n pag._n 41._o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ignorant_a people_n to_o read_v they_o witness_v fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n in_o truth_n defence_n p._n 101_o sâ—e_v mr_n hicks_n ibid._n who_o also_o in_o his_o 2_o dial._n pag._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o white_a head_n express_o say_v in_o his_o d._n p._n pag._n 13._o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o call_v the_o bible_n a_o mean_n and_o that_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o bespeak_v such_o person_n void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n christ_n salvation_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o man_n walk_v by_o thâ—ir_n own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n christ_n ascend_v pag._n 11._o do_v such_o expression_n favour_v of_o any_o high_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o not_o let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o but_o moreover_o george_n whitehead_n in_o his_o apology_n p._n 49._o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o viz._n of_o they_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o great_a see_v for_o this_o mr_n hicks_n 1_o dial_n p._n 28._o will._n pen_n in_o his_o rais._n against_o rail_n p._n 40._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n 3_o dial._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o declaratory_a and_o secondary_a rule_n this_o man_n say_v the_o same_o as_o we_o â—hall_v hear_v and_o further_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o râ—le_n of_o historical_a faith_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o again_o pag._n 55._o that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a more_o universal_a and_o more_o able_a to_o inform_v rule_n and_o guide_v that_o must_v eminent_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o light_n within_o therefore_o that_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n so_o p._n 48._o because_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o practice_n in_o honour_n to_o that_o divine_a light_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o man_n think_v that_o we_o calumniat_fw-la they_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o shall_v tell_v we_o at_o least_o what_o high_a and_o honourable_a thought_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v of_o they_o 5._o but_o what_o if_o we_o find_v he_o upon_o the_o matter_n say_v little_o less_o than_o they_o though_o in_o more_o modâ—st_a expression_n he_o say_v i_o confess_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o one_o will_v think_v this_o a_o fair_a acknowledgement_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 36_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n place_v in_o these_o write_n but_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o unto_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v what_o confusion_n and_o self_n contradiction_n be_v here_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o
revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o carry_v no_o authority_n impress_v upon_o they_o what_o shall_v carry_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n if_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o assert_v in_o the_o precede_a thesis_n that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o why_o do_v he_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o look_v after_o divine_a revelation_n if_o divine_a revelation_n have_v not_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o say_v they_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n whole_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o we_o so_o also_o when_o we_o stoop_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n because_o deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o we_o obey_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o authenticque_a law_n do_v we_o not_o ascribe_v the_o legislative_a authority_n unto_o the_o parliament_n what_o a_o fanciful_a distinction_n must_v this_o they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o notional_a difference_n do_v he_o here_o imagine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v by_o these_o write_n he_o mean_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o can_v he_o call_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o say_v that_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o three_o head_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v first_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o not_o a_o few_o age_n and_o of_o several_a rare_a testimony_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v here_o also_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a narration_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o these_o example_n be_v instructive_a second_o a_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o some_o be_v past_a and_o some_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o promise_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o threaten_n three_o a_o full_a and_o large_a testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o certane_v excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v and_o write_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o pastor_n according_a to_o various_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o here_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o high_a account_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o perfection_n not_o to_o meddle_v much_o with_o that_o here_o which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n large_o to_o disput_n of_o hereafter_o i_o will_v only_o inquire_v where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n lay_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v other_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o search_v for_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o find_v these_o again_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o not_o we_o can_v know_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n to_o we_o before_o the_o scripture_n come_v which_o only_o as_o he_o say_v bear_v testimony_n to_o some_o of_o they_o 7._o further_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n only_o in_o certain_a declaration_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v seem_v we_o have_v not_o our_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o some_o other_o immediate_a fountain_n and_o be_v found_v as_o to_o we_o upon_o some_o other_o immediate_a ground_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o give_v some_o testimony_n thereto_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bye_n in_o some_o certane_v declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a intendment_n and_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o delineat_a and_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o john_n be_v it_o seem_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o he_o say_v john_n 20_o vers_fw-la 31._o these_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n why_o have_v the_o lord_n thus_o make_v know_v and_o write_v unto_o we_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n prov._n 22_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o see_v luk._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o why_o say_v paul_n rome_n 15_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n for_o what_o end_n do_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v these_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o or_o in_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o to_o give_v we_o a_o solid_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o be_v we_o desire_v thus_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 2._o be_v we_o not_o say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v ministerial_o lay_v by_o word_n and_o write_v ephes._n 2_o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v no_o more_o weight_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o bottome_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o any_o good_a book_n wherein_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o some_o excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n 8._o in_o this_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n be_v clothe_v to_o lay_v obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o this_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o papist_n be_v who_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n hos._n 8_o 12._o see_v psal._n 119._o throughout_o with_o infinite_a more_o place_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o call_v a_o law_n disobedience_n unto_o and_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o jam._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 4_o 11._o 9_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o certane_v church_n and_o pastor_n upon_o certane_v occasion_n which_o be_v a_o old_a popish_a argument_n neither_o will_v quadrate_n with_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o though_o it_o do_v will_v it_o ground_v any_o such_o inference_n that_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o interest_n therein_o as_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o quaker_n say_v and_o lest_o he_o think_v i_o caluminate_v let_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o instance_n edw._n borroughs_n pag._n
47._o of_o his_o work_n say_v as_o mr_n hicks_n cit_v he_o dial._n 3_o pag._n 58_o 59_o that_o be_v no_o command_n to_o i_o which_o be_v a_o command_n to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n act_v by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o again_o such_o as_o go_v to_o duty_n by_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v command_n to_o other_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o pag._n 105._o he_o hence_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o take_v up_o a_o command_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o witchcraft_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o that_o that_o inference_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v naught_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o 10._o in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o his_o thesis_n he_o come_v near_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o incompetent_a thereunto_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o what_o ridiculous_a folly_n be_v this_o do_v ever_o man_n dream_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o reason_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v but_o only_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o not_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o civility_n or_o municipality_n nor_o the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o government_n and_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v at_o this_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n siâ—ai_n may_v have_v say_v likewise_o this_o law_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o nor_o the_o fountain_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v account_v our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o we_o must_v look_v after_o something_o else_o as_o our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n â—ut_v i_o wonder_v that_o the_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o main_a design_n for_o he_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v say_v though_o other_o speak_v little_a less_o that_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o or_o the_o light_n within_o which_o he_o will_v have_v regard_v as_o the_o rule_n be_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o fountain_n and_o principal_n original_a itself_o of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o at_o most_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n stream_v out_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v only_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o revelation_n or_o light_n within_o which_o he_o cry_v up_o or_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o question_n in_o his_o apology_n we_o shall_v examine_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v here_o viz._n that_o this_o prime_n &_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o we_o let_v be_v the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o we_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n whether_o write_v and_o make_v legible_a upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o deliver_v by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n as_o on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o by_o writing_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o prime_n original_a of_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n do_v lay_v no_o band_n on_o adam_n to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n give_v and_o law_n make_v thereanent_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n for_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n be_v a_o relative_a thing_n and_o suppose_v subject_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v thereby_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v from_o eternity_n 11._o he_o talk_v further_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o absurdity_n grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o may_v be_v account_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o secondary_a subordinate_a rule_n this_o will_v import_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n do_v pretend_v unto_o and_o plead_v for_o be_v a_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v they_o receive_v be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o a_o divine_a afflatus_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o they_o more_o an_o afflatus_fw-la and_o so_o a_o more_o primary_n rule_n than_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v for_o sure_a the_o scripture_n or_o verity_n declare_v therein_o or_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n thereby_o express_v be_v as_o immediate_a a_o emanation_n from_o the_o prime_n original_a truth_n as_o any_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v as_o real_o and_o as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o speak_v dictate_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o transumpt_n or_o of_o translation_n as_o they_o can_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o not_o more_o and_o so_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v to_o they_o immediate_a but_o the_o inspiration_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o mediate_v to_o we_o yet_o sure_a when_o they_o come_v to_o dictate_v their_o inspiration_n to_o other_o the_o case_n can_v much_o differ_v and_o further_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o the_o holyman_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o penman_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n do_v receive_v be_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o they_o or_o in_o they_o to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o â—_o and_o peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 12._o that_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n &_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o they_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o alsufficient_a rule_n and_o therefore_o complete_a and_o adequate_a as_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o as_o for_o their_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n whatever_o they_o make_v of_o they_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v especial_o see_v they_o be_v set_v up_o cheek_n by_o chole_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o prefer_v thereto_o nay_o when_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4_o â—_o i_o judge_v it_o the_o saif_a course_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o to_o examine_v these_o suppose_a inspiration_n and_o howbeit_o they_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o receive_v or_o be_v receive_v be_v undoubted_o divine_a yet_o because_o the_o false_a prophet_n whereof_o john_n speak_v may_v have_v imagine_v the_o same_o
to_o the_o exclude_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a test._n there_o be_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o life_n than_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n by_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o his_o own_o under_o the_o law_n and_o all_o this_o without_o annul_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o abundant_o against_o the_o antinomian_o 6._o will_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 3._o v._n 7._o the_o place_n he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n but_o say_v he_o gracâ—_n and_o not_o the_o external_a law_n be_v christian_n rule_n rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o yet_o the_o external_n law_n teach_v he_o this_o otherwise_o he_o cit_v this_o passage_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o rule_n but_o for_o that_o spiritual_a assistence_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v corruption_n and_o so_o to_o be_v more_o conform_v outward_o and_o inward_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n wherein_o grace_n be_v promise_v and_o secure_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediator_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o more_o conformity_n unto_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n can_v he_o take_v grace_n here_o and_o act._n 20_o 32._o for_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o efficacy_n it_o have_v to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o constrain_v sweet_o unto_o duty_n be_v assimulate_v unto_o a_o law_n the_o native_a end_n and_o design_n whereof_o be_v this_o rome_n 8_o 2._o for_o thereby_o his_o child_n be_v effectual_o and_o efficient_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o this_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 13.9_o urge_v the_o very_a decalogue_n as_o a_o bind_a law_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n cit_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a test._n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o to_o enforce_v duty_n yea_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o very_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v of_o this_o use_n unto_o we_o chap._n 15_o 4._o 25._o before_o we_o proceed_v and_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o follow_a page_n we_o will_v first_o vindicate_v some_o ground_n of_o our_o owne_n of_o it_o as_o our_o rule_n which_o he_o mention_v afterward_o and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n clear_v it_o to_o be_v so_o from_o other_o ground_n which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v already_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o without_o manifest_a retract_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o contradict_v of_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o can_v but_o assent_v to_o all_o which_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v as_o truth_n and_o as_o unquestionable_a truth_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o their_o be_v our_o rule_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v fancy_v as_o a_o rule_n the_o testimony_n must_v be_v true_a and_o we_o must_v without_o further_a debate_n acquiesce_v therein_o and_o while_o he_o do_v dispute_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o call_v in_o question_n their_o truth_n and_o in_o effect_n controle_v their_o truth_n and_o authority_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o as_o to_o this_o that_o parable_n which_o christ_n adduce_v luk._n 16._o speak_v fair_a for_o what_o we_o say_v for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v hearken_v to_o and_o believe_v above_o all_o who_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o message_n especial_o when_o calling_n for_o repentance_n who_o can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o so_o come_v and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o message_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o clothe_v with_o divine_a authority_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o abraham_n answer_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v so_o that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o to_o bâ—_n believe_v such_o a_o testimony_n with_o a_o miracle_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o this_o word_n preferable_a to_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o every_o one_o will_v think_v be_v unquestionable_a shall_v not_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o our_o supreme_a rule_n will_v any_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o we_o leave_v this_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o private_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n as_o a_o superior_a more_o sure_a and_o full_a rule_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n when_o all_o man_n must_v see_v that_o they_o come_v far_o short_a in_o point_n of_o light_n and_o certainty_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a beside_o that_o we_o know_v not_o by_o any_o infallible_a token_n out_o of_o what_o airth_n they_o come_v sure_o this_o shall_v be_v madness_n and_o folly_n 26._o further_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o etc._n etc._n to_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o a_o progress_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v be_v acquant_v with_o from_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v bear_v he_o through_o without_o mention_v any_o superior_a yea_o or_o collateral_a rule_n as_o requisite_a in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o further_o as_o a_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n superior_a to_o which_o as_o a_o rule_n nothing_o be_v imaginable_a unless_o we_o blasphemous_o imagine_v some_o thing_n above_o god_n or_o some_o manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n superior_a and_o preferable_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v by_o his_o immediate_a speak_v and_o inspiration_n as_o also_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a &_o thorough_o fournish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o auxiliary_a supply_n of_o any_o other_o whether_o collateral_a or_o superior_a rule_n sure_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n a_o superior_a and_o more_o adequate_a rule_n he_o have_v never_o attribute_v all_o this_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o all_o exeption_n of_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o so_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o evince_v the_o matter_n beyond_o a_o contradiction_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o centaine_n as_o to_o its_o divine_a authority_n than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n there_fw-mi this_o man_n &_o his_o fellow-confident_n averre_n that_o their_o private_a revelation_n whether_o dream_n vision_n or_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o such_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n do_v hear_v if_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a let_v they_o then_o forbear_v to_o prefer_v their_o fancy_n in_o point_n of_o rule_n unto_o the_o scripture_n when_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n even_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o our_o supreme_a rule_n which_o god_n hâ—th_v give_v out_o with_o more_o evidence_n as_o to_o we_o than_o a_o very_a voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o voice_n which_o have_v full_a certainty_n in_o its_o self_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o prefer_v to_o
this_o that_o which_o at_o best_a be_v but_o of_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v a_o issue_n of_o man_n fancy_n private_a conceit_n and_o enthusiasm_n if_o not_o satanical_a illapse_n and_o delusion_n this_o be_v also_o plain_a from_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 6._o above_o what_o be_v write_v which_o imply_v that_o what_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a and_o full_a as_o also_o from_o act._n 20_o 27_o 35_o comp_n with_o act._n 26_o 22_o 23._o 27._o these_o and_o what_o former_o have_v be_v mention_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o man_n think_v good_a to_o overlook_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v now_o try_v what_o he_o say_v to_o other_o and_o first_o that_o plain_a testimony_n esa._n 8_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o we_o pretend_v a_o divine_a commission_n we_o must_v try_v what_o they_o say_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o it_o let_v their_o pretension_n be_v never_o so_o high_a they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o dark_a and_o as_o come_v from_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o supreme_a râ—le_n to_o this_o he_o say_v we_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v all_o along_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n but_o grant_v this_o he_o have_v another_o reserve_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o principal_o than_o to_o we_o and_o hence_o forsooth_o he_o will_v retort_v the_o argument_n against_o we_o thus_o see_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o outward_a law_n we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n rant_v in_o his_o reave_v contradict_v what_o be_v the_o great_a pillar_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o precede_a thesis_n and_o make_v difference_n without_o ground_n as_o we_o late_o manifest_v and_o with_o all_o destroy_n by_o his_o own_o expression_n what_o he_o main_o intend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v distinct_a from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o these_o word_n which_o he_o eye_v cite_v by_o paul_n rom._n 10._o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n deut._n 30._o v_o 14._o and_o so_o be_v true_a of_o they_o even_o then_o hereby_o also_o he_o prove_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v for_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinat_a rule_n which_o yet_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v or_o he_o must_v say_v the_o case_n be_v so_o alter_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o what_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o be_v now_o only_o subordinat_a but_o whence_o will_v this_o be_v evince_v and_o will_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v probable_a that_o what_o be_v now_o principal_a to_o we_o be_v less_o principal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o immemediat_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o man_n ride_v his_o foot_n here_o if_o he_o can_v as_o for_o the_o 70_o version_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o if_o he_o will_v lay_v any_o weight_n upon_o such_o a_o corrupt_a version_n he_o shall_v not_o challenge_v other_o version_n that_o agree_v better_o with_o the_o original_a but_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o man_n can_v think_v that_o that_o version_n which_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o a_o help_n shoulâ—_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o principal_a rule_n even_o above_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n 27._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n our_o supreme_a rule_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5_o 39_o search_n the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o where_o câ—râ—st_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v abide_v in_o they_o verse_n 38._o as_o to_o a_o rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v content_a that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v and_o if_o even_a christ_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n who_o will_v think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o private_a enthusiasm_n shall_v be_v so_o try_v and_o who_o can_v then_o deny_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o passage_n he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n reprove_v they_o for_o have_v too_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o the_o scripture_n quite_o contrare_fw-la to_o vers_fw-la 38_o 46_o 47._o and_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o command_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o his_o own_o concession_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a rule_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v give_v viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v testify_v of_o he_o &_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o profess_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_n be_v by_o some_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n and_o not_o in_o the_o imperative_a which_o forgery_n of_o papist_n the_o cohesion_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n do_v abundant_o redargue_v and_o tolet_n and_o maldonat_n both_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n theoph._n august_n and_o all_o weighty_a author_n except_o cyril_n understand_v it_o imperative_o to_o â—â—is_fw-la passage_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o may_v add_v other_o where_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o cite_v and_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o moses_n by_o his_o write_n shall_v accuse_v they_o &_o that_o their_o not_o believe_v of_o moses_n write_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n word_n verse_n 45_o 46_o 47._o we_o may_v add_v also_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o moses_n the_o prophet_n say_v but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v cite_v already_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n but_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v concern_v this_o he_o account_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v chap._n 1_o 18._o and_o will_v have_v we_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o not_o hearer_n only_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o vers_fw-la 2d_o 23._o and_o then_o vers_fw-la 25._o call_v it_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n wherein_o we_o continue_v and_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o our_o deed_n so_o chap._n 2_o 8._o he_o call_v it_o the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v we_o shall_v love_v our_o nieghbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n and_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o he_o show_v we_o that_o by_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o decalogue_n see_v also_o chap._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 28._o another_o passage_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v our_o point_n be_v act._n 17_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o beroan_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v if_o paul_n doctrine_n do_v accord_v therewith_o which_o clear_o express_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o rule_n by_o which_o even_o the_o say_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v immediate_a revelation_n aught_o to_o bâ—_n try_v though_o he_o think_v that_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v our_o only_a and_o supreme_a rule_n but_o he_o think_v best_a to_o chant_v over_o again_o his_o old_a song_n viz._n that_o these_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o rule_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o uselessness_n of_o which_o evasion_n have_v be_v show_v and_o further_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o these_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o so_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v from_o under_o
6._o rev._n 22_o 18._o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o import_n as_o gal._n 1_o 8._o mat._n 15_o 6._o so_o that_o it_o be_v hence_o clear_a that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o compleet_n for_o to_o it_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v not_o must_v any_o thing_n be_v diminish_v therefrom_o now_o to_o these_o this_o maâ—_n reply_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n mean_v only_o that_o particular_a book_n that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v add_v their_o prophecy_n but_o how_o vain_a these_o shift_n be_v who_o see_v not_o see_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v consequent_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o as_o none_o may_v add_v to_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n nor_o to_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o canon_n be_v close_v and_o the_o same_o prohibition_n renew_v at_o the_o close_a thereof_o we_o be_v assure_v hence_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o be_v proper_o no_o addition_n to_o but_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bind_v up_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o tie_v up_o man_n from_o add_v or_o diminish_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o there_o be_v prophet_n even_o after_o johns_n day_n and_o at_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o these_o who_o foretell_v event_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v thereupon_o doctrine_n to_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o make_v any_o such_o revelation_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n eiâ—her_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o far_o less_o do_v they_o plead_v upon_o this_o account_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o quaker_n do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o tâ—ey_n plead_v for_o be_v a_o corrupt_a antichristian_a spirit_n but_o in_o end_n he_o say_v that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o as_o add_v new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a of_o such_o as_o add_v humane_a word_n to_o god_n but_o not_o of_o they_o who_o only_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o more_o copious_a revelation_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n as_o if_o addition_n of_o new_a revelation_n to_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o â—eclare_v the_o canon_n imperfect_a this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n say_v for_o their_o tradition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o addition_n but_o explication_n &_o yet_o both_o their_o tradition_n &_o our_o quaker_n new_a revelation_n must_v thereby_o be_v as_o high_o value_v as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o further_a explication_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o old_a foundamental_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o thus_o what_o our_o quaker_n do_v deliver_v by_o such_o revelation_n as_o they_o pretend_v unto_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o what_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v thus_o be_v not_o man_n word_n but_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o though_o they_o contradict_v what_o we_o have_v registrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a audacity_n beyond_o what_o papist_n though_o audacious_a enough_o there_fw-mi be_v guilty_a of_o for_o they_o willing_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n now_o leave_v for_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n any_o new_a prophecy_n or_o revelation_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o one_o thing_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n here_o when_o shall_v our_o canon_n be_v complete_v that_o no_o more_o needs_o be_v add_v sure_o it_o must_v never_o he_o perfect_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v or_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v need_v no_o more_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n will_v nead_v no_o more_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o that_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v will_v be_v useless_a let_v he_o unriddle_v this_o mystery_n if_o the_o can_v 31._o before_o i_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o their_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o i_o will_v first_o see_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o decry_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a thing_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n unto_o christian_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o precise_a rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n concearn_v they_o but_o do_v ever_o any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o compleet_n law_n and_o rule_n to_o determine_v particular_o and_o precise_o of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a action_n consider_v as_o to_o all_o its_o particular_a and_o individual_a circumstance_n reasonable_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o determine_v of_o aâ—l_o specific_a action_n and_o give_v general_a rule_n by_o which_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o individual_a action_n now_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v rich_o and_o abundant_o but_o he_o adduce_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o of_o a_o minister_n call_v to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o which_o office_n and_o ministry_n himself_o deny_v though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la who_o can_v produce_v no_o call_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v the_o qualification_n require_v of_o minister_n evince_n that_o this_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v call_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o qualification_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o be_v endue_v and_o call_v no_o scripture_n can_v tell_v he_o when_o and_o where_o he_o shall_v preach_v general_n will_v not_o serve_v here_o for_o he_o may_v sin_v when_o do_v this_o or_o preach_v here_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o and_o preach_v in_o another_o place_n answer_n 1._o i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n here_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n must_v have_v a_o real_a new_a distinct_a and_o particular_a revelation_n for_o every_o action_n every_o word_n or_o silence_n every_o thought_n or_o no_o thought_n and_o so_o for_o their_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v wake_v walk_v sit_v stand_v look_a hear_v etc._n etc._n or_o their_o rule_n shall_v be_v as_o imperfect_a as_o we_o for_o in_o all_o these_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o circumstance_n they_o may_v sin_v and_o so_o bring_v condemnation_n on_o themselves_o and_o yet_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v afterward_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v so_o much_o his_o say_n that_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v adduce_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o if_o he_o will_v i_o shall_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o in_o the_o least_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v hint_v he_o can_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n here_o to_o render_v the_o matter_n momentous_a 2_o to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a who_o deny_v the_o ministry_n itself_o its_o work_n and_o exercise_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v regulate_v particular_a person_n in_o their_o take_n on_o of_o the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o to_o we_o who_o own_o this_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n vindicate_v it_o from_o his_o exception_n there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o establish_a order_n whereby_o person_n shall_v be_v due_o invest_v with_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a qualification_n require_v in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v concur_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o this_o office_n upon_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o motive_n and_o for_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v also_o out_o of_o scripture_n therâ—_n be_v passage_n of_o providence_n and_o circumstantial_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v great_a and_o seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n
and_o so_o he_o confirm_v what_o other_o quaker_n mention_v above_o §_o 9_o say_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n there_o for_o they_o because_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v interpret_v and_o confirm_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o thus_o the_o quaker_n join_v hand_n with_o the_o antinomian_o that_o they_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a sink_v of_o all_o error_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n might_n with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n have_v reject_v that_o law_n which_o paul_n urge_v they_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10._o and_o timothy_n also_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 18._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o old_a testament_n law_n and_o scripture_n press_v in_o the_o new_a rom._n 13_o 8_o 9.10_o ephes._n 6_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o v._n 34._o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o all_o christ_n command_n &_o the_o apostle_n their_o injunction_n 2_o thess._n 3_o v._n 4_o 6_o 10_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o v._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 10._o mat._n 28_o 20._o 1_o thess._n 4_o 11._o mat._n 15_o 4._o joh._n 15_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 23._o rom._n 7_o 10_o 12._o &_o 16_o 26_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o tit._n 1_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o &_o 3_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 7._o &_o 3_o 11._o 2_o joh._n 4_o 6._o joh._n 13_o 34._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 8._o joh._n 14_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o &_o 14_o 37._o revel_v 22_o 14._o act._n 17_o 30._o rom._n 2_o 12_o 13_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o 3_o 31._o &_o 4_o 15._o &_o 7_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 8._o gal._n 3_o 19_o 21._o &_o 5_o 14._o &_o 6_o 2._o jam._n 1_o 25._o &_o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 4_o 11._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o rom._n 1_o 5._o &_o 16_o 19_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 15._o &_o 10_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o ephes._n 6_o 5._o tit._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 9_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o ordinance_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o all_o the_o example_n set_v down_o to_o we_o for_o imitation_n and_o instruction_n by_o this_o argue_n the_o whole_a historical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v lay_v aside_o further_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n no_o man_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o they_o all_o other_o be_v natural_a they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o and_o some_o may_v think_v that_o other_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o they_o but_o the_o design_n be_v that_o all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o so_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o as_o useless_a and_o when_o the_o quaker_n be_v once_o become_v the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n we_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v come_v of_o they_o but_o bless_a be_v god_n they_o be_v under_o another_o eye_n and_o under_o a_o sure_a key_n beside_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 15._o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o please_v his_o nieghbour_n for_o good_a to_o edification_n vers_fw-la 2._o be_v to_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o write_v for_o his_o use_n and_o learning_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o every_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a thereunto_o must_v ply_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o end_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v attain_v their_o full_a end_n in_o the_o quaker_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o do_v to_o with_o they_o but_o to_o observe_v to_o their_o confirmation_n the_o sameness_n of_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o &_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o perfect_v &_o thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o end_n out_o of_o the_o ap._n peter_n be_v with_o a_o witness_n verify_v in_o they_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 16._o 43._o thereafter_o §_o 6._o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v much_o concern_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v they_o account_v they_o the_o most_o fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n and_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o howbeit_o we_o accept_v what_o be_v grant_v and_o be_v content_a to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o judge_n &_o have_v do_v so_o hithertill_a &_o according_o must_v reject_v their_o doctrine_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o will_v find_v more_o cause_n hereafter_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o our_o judgement_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o necessity_n by_o urgency_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o they_o know_v of_o a_o refuge_n for_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o can_v in_o they_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o discrepancy_n or_o contradiction_n be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o appearance_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o blind_a understanding_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o he_o speak_v afterward_o that_o be_v it_o but_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o it_o be_v no_o real_a contradiction_n let_v the_o appearance_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o any_o mistake_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o they_o can_v speak_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o further_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n no_o law_n have_v any_o force_n upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n no_o man_n be_v to_o learn_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o take_v away_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o law_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o copy_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o way_n and_o walk_v and_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o main_a end_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n 44._o in_o end_n §_o 9_o pag_n 50._o he_o frame_v a_o objection_n against_o his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o chief_n only_o and_o adequate_a rule_n it_o be_v no_o compleet_n canon_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n may_v add_v new_a scripture_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o curse_n denunce_v against_o such_o &_o they_o may_v introduce_v a_o new_a gospel_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v frame_v the_o objection_n thus_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n or_o canon_n at_o all_o and_o we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o dream_n and_o dictate_v of_o fantastic_a quaker_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v every_o one_o may_v judge_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o reply_v he_o grant_v that_o all_o false_a revelation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v this_o be_v well_o and_o therefore_o we_o reject_v with_o his_o warrant_n his_o revelation_n as_o false_a but_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o his_o revelation_n be_v false_a because_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v true_a yea_o they_o can_v but_o be_v true_a because_o proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n that_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v no_o more_o secure_v than_o we_o be_v yea_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o judgement_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o scripture_n truth_n than_o once_o doubt_v or_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v next_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o who_o adduce_v such_o consequence_n accuse_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v but_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o his_o pride_n
thing_n which_o we_o infer_v be_v manifest_a viz._n the_o originated_a sin_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o here_o david_n call_v sin_n and_o if_o this_o quaker_n think_v that_o this_o come_v from_o another_o original_a than_o from_o adam_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o not_o join_v in_o with_o the_o manichee_n nor_o make_v god_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v 21._o another_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v from_o that_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o see_v infant_n die_v they_o must_v have_v sin_n as_o a_o procure_a cause_n that_o death_n be_v and_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o clear_v above_o and_o the_o apostle_n assert_v it_o here_o so_o manifest_o call_v it_o the_o wage_n and_o due_a desert_n that_o it_o must_v argue_v wonderful_a impudence_n in_o any_o to_o question_v it_o what_o say_v this_o quaker_n he_o grant_v that_o death_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o deny_v that_o hence_o we_o can_v necessary_o infer_v iniquity_n to_o be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n but_o the_o man_n modesty_n there_fw-mi not_o speak_v it_o out_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o truth_n who_o ever_o imagine_v that_o wage_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o workman_n labour_n if_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n and_o reward_n and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v certane_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n how_o oft_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n as_o the_o just_a desert_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5_o 12_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n death_n pass_v on_o all_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o signify_v in_o who_o as_o it_o do_v marc._n 2_o vers_fw-la 4._o luk._n 5_o vers_fw-la 25.2_o cor._n 5_o vers_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v several_a time_n put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 10_o 15_o 1â—_n but_o do_v only_o import_v the_o cause_n as_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o it_o will_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o that_o death_n be_v inflict_v because_o of_o sin_n so_o vers_fw-la 15._o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a and_o this_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 16._o judgmnt_n to_o condemnation_n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o by_o one_o man_n offence_n or_o by_o one_o offence_n death_n reign_v and_o vers_fw-la 21._o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n and_o then_o again_o chap._n 6_o 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o likewise_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 21.22_o by_o man_n come_v death_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n he_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n without_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o all_o the_o outward_a creation_n suffer_v detriment_n and_o ruin_n in_o some_o respect_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o yet_o the_o herb_n and_o tree_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o therefore_o sinner_n ans._n be_v not_o this_o a_o valide_fw-la reason_n wherefore_o to_o reject_v death_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n nay_o see_v the_o vanity_n under_o which_o the_o world_n groan_v because_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o punishment_n to_o all_o mankind_n to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o adult_v person_n it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a that_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_n as_o tree_n and_o herb_n be_v not_o but_o yet_o more_o he_o add_v to_o confront_v the_o apostle_n and_o say_v death_n be_v no_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v gain_v phil._n 1_o v._n 21._o answ._n why_o be_v death_n call_v a_o enemy_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15_o v._n 26._o wâ—at_n mean_v that_o that_o when_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15_o vers_fw-la 54._o because_o the_o lord_n by_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n away_o and_o make_v it_o a_o passage_n to_o glory_n unto_o his_o own_o shall_v we_o therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o itself_o as_o no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o sin_n this_o will_v tend_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o adult_a person_n be_v not_o sinful_a as_o that_o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n pain_n in_o child_n birth_n or_o a_o man_n purchase_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n original_a or_o actual_a because_o all_o these_o pain_n trouble_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n rom._n 8_o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o so_o the_o godly_a have_v no_o punishment_n chastisement_n visitation_n correction_n or_o the_o like_a for_o sin_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o in_o hundered_n of_o place_n here_o this_o quaker_n join_v with_o antinomian_o 22._o he_o mention_v another_o argument_n which_o as_o he_o think_v fool_n only_o make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n they_o must_v all_o be_v save_v well_o what_o reply_v he_o to_o this_o argument_n we_o will_v rather_o say_v he_o admit_v this_o suppose_a absurdity_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o our_o doctrine_n then_o say_v that_o innumerable_a infant_n perish_v eternal_o not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o only_o for_o adam_n fault_n but_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o value_v such_o absurdity_n notwithstanding_o he_o therein_o run_v wild_a than_o papist_n and_o join_v with_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o pelagian_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o afterward_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o his_o plead_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o mankind_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o be_v true_a he_o must_v say_v that_o he_o die_v also_o for_o infant_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o will_v be_v all_o save_v without_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v all_o save_v see_v they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o sin_n â—n_v they_o and_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n and_o that_o seed_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v death_n and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n as_o he_o himself_o speak_v pag._n 62_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7_o 24._o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o from_o which_o christ_n must_v deliver_v he_o how_o will_v this_o quaker_n reconcile_v these_o thing_n the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v put_v off_o or_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o if_o infant_n have_v the_o old_a man_n how_o can_v they_o enter_v into_o glory_n and_o beside_o all_o in_o glory_n must_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_a and_o praise_v he_o that_o have_v redeem_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n revel_v 5_o 9_o 10._o how_o can_v infant_n do_v this_o who_o have_v never_o be_v washen_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o never_o have_v have_v sin_n and_o pag._n 55._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o none_o of_o adam_n posterity_n have_v any_o good_a in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o from_o who_o they_o descend_v adam_n then_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o original_a righteousness_n none_o of_o his_o posterity_n no_o not_o infant_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o that_o righteousness_n how_o i_o pray_v can_v infant_n go_v to_o heaven_n who_o want_v a_o righteousness_n the_o heaven_n then_o which_o they_o go_v to_o must_v be_v a_o heaven_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o righteousness_n and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o some_o new_a limbus_n but_o to_o be_v more_o plain_a with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v he_o may_v grant_v such_o a_o consequence_n from_o his_o doctrine_n for_o we_o must_v have_v sure_a scripture_n ground_n ere_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o infant_n even_o of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n shall_v certane_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n give_v more_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o sure_a than_o of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o sodom_n see_v jud._n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o of_o coreh_n and_o his_o company_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o unclean_a
terminus_fw-la without_o all_o respect_n to_o sin_n because_o by_o it_o person_n be_v appoint_v to_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o whatever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n execute_v he_o resolve_v and_o determine_v from_o eternity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n in_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o deny_v or_o not_o give_v of_o faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n or_o gâ—ace_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n we_o say_v this_o act_n be_v absolute_a as_o hâ—s_n give_v of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v free_a as_o the_o scripture_n rich_o declare_v so_o thâ—_n withhold_v of_o this_o mercy_n &_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o free_a will_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v as_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o inflict_v spiritual_a judgement_n the_o forerunner_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n to_o sin_n its_o procure_a cause_n as_o the_o scripture_n late_o cite_v evidence_n the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o adjudge_v impenitent_a and_o wicked_a person_n unto_o hell_n for_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n conform_v to_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o god_n 10._o though_o what_o we_o have_v say_v may_v suffice_v upon_o our_o part_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o yet_o because_o this_o quaker_n rage_v so_o much_o against_o absolute_a reprobation_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a the_o actual_a execution_n of_o this_o act_n but_o the_o act_n itself_o we_o shall_v in_o short_a propose_n something_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o certane_v analogy_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n so_o that_o the_o one_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o other_o &_o the_o one_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o the_o other_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o some_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rejection_n of_o other_o &_o so_o the_o one_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o from_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o election_n be_v free_a &_o absolute_a so_o must_v reprobation_n be_v for_o the_o object_n of_o both_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n &_o condition_n equal_o represent_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o consider_v when_o the_o act_n pass_v upon_o they_o none_o deserve_v election_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n nor_o none_o more_o merit_a reprobation_n than_o the_o rest_n if_o then_o election_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o good_a foresee_v in_o the_o elect_a more_o than_o in_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o obedience_n or_o perseverance_n in_o both_o to_o the_o end_n or_o whatever_o else_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o all_o our_o divine_n have_v show_v write_v against_o the_o arminian_n it_o be_v manifest_a &_o clear_a that_o reprobation_n can_v be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o contrary_n sin_n foresee_v or_o consider_v in_o judas_n can_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o reprobat_fw-la he_o more_o than_o peter_n because_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n clear_v &_o confirm_v this_o when_o he_o say_v rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v which_o place_n 2._o do_v further_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v for_o here_o be_v a_o discrimination_n make_v one_o love_v &_o the_o other_o hate_v that_o be_v one_o elect_v &_o the_o other_o reprobate_v &_o reject_v without_o any_o consideration_n have_v of_o good_a in_o the_o one_o or_o evil_a in_o the_o other_o as_o a_o procure_a cause_n of_o these_o act_n of_o god_n will_n for_o both_o jacob_n &_o esau_n be_v consider_v as_o be_v in_o a_o like_a condition_n yet_o unborn_a neither_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 3._o the_o supreme_a wheel_n move_v all_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v &_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o in_o man_n the_o one_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v &_o the_o other_o consequent_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o reprobation_n may_v stand_v 4._o work_n both_o good_a &_o evil_n be_v here_o in_o plain_a term_n exclude_v not_o of_o work_n &_o there_o be_v no_o work_n except_v if_o election_n be_v without_o foresee_a work_n reprobation_n must_v be_v so_o also_o or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v not_o acurat_o &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o clear_a &_o explain_v the_o point_n 5_o vers._n 17._o from_o the_o instance_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v shâ—w_v his_o power_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o jacob_n prefer_v to_o his_o brother_n esau_n he_o infer_v vers_n 15._o &_o 18._o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n 6._o the_o objection_n which_o the_o apostle_n preoccupi_v vers._n 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n do_v manifest_o speak_v the_o truth_n we_o plead_v for_o for_o if_o election_n &_o reprobation_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o upon_o foresee_a work_n what_o place_n can_v this_o objection_n have_v why_o will_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a shall_v there_o be_v any_o colour_n for_o any_o to_o propose_v this_o scruple_n if_o the_o good_a &_o evil_a work_n of_o man_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o 7._o the_o apostle_n reply_n confirm_v this_o when_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v or_o dispure_a or_o it_o may_v be_v render_v responsat_n or_o carp_n against_o god_n import_v that_o it_o be_v high_a arrogance_n in_o the_o clay_n creature_n to_o call_v jehovah_n to_o its_o bar_n &_o to_o judge_v or_o quarrel_n with_o or_o disput_n against_o god_n whatever_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o such_o a_o pride-laying_a man-humbling_a mouth-stopping_a creature-abaseing_a &_o fell_v answer_n if_o all_o this_o matter_n do_v run_v upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o justice_n or_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o man_n or_o be_v ultimate_o found_v upon_o something_o in_o he_o 8._o the_o answer_n add_v put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o further_a dispute_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n where_o we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v but_o as_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a potter_n &_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o clay_n call_v invite_v or_o move_v the_o potter_n to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n or_o a_o vessel_n unto_o dishonour_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o man_n call_z or_o move_v god_n to_o make_v this_o man_n a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n &_o the_o other_o a_o vessel_n unto_o dishonour_n and_o next_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o the_o potter_n mere_a pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o discrimination_n of_o vessel_n which_o he_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n 9_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 22._o further_o confirm_v our_o point_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v or_o make_v up_o for_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n import_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o so_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n so_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v afore_o prepare_v and_o
justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n unto_o sinner_n rom._n 3_o 23_o 24_o 25_o and_o â—_o 5._o in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n accept_v and_o account_v their_o person_n righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 21._o rom._n 3_o 22_o 24_o 25_o 27_o 28._o not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o tit._n 3.5_o ephes._n 1_o 7._o but_o only_a for_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n impute_v to_o they_o rom._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 4_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7.8_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o act._n 10_o 53._o gal._n 2_o 16._o phil._n â—_o 7._o add_v to_o this_o q._n 72._o what_o be_v justify_v faith_n a._n justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n heb._n 10_o 39_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n two_o cor._n 4_o 13_o ephes._n 1_v 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10_o â—4_n 17_o whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o disability_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n act._n 2_o â—7_n and_o 16_o 30._o joh._n 16_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 5_o 6_o ephes._n 2_o 1._o act._n 4_o 12._o not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n therein_o hold_v forth_o for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n iâ—h_v 1_o 12._o act._n 16_o 31._o &_o 10_o 53._o and_o for_o the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o his_o person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n phil._n 3_o 9_o act._n 15_o 11_o and_o q._n 73._o how_o do_v faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n answ._n faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o these_o other_o grace_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o or_o of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o gal._n 3_o 11._o rom._n 3_o 28._o nor_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n â—0_n 10._o but_o only_a as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n joh._n 1_o 1â—_n phil._n 3_o 19_o gal_n 2_o 16._o with_o all_o we_o will_v be_v help_v to_o understand_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o consider_v two_o other_o question_n to_o wit_n q_o 75._o what_o be_v sanctification_n a._n sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o they_o who_o god_n have_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v in_o time_n through_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n heb._n 1_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 2_o thes._n 1_o 13._o apply_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o rom._n 6_o 4_o 5.6_o renew_v in_o their_o whole_a man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4_o 23_o 24._o have_v the_o seed_n of_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n act._n 11_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o and_o those_o grace_n so_o stir_v up_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v jud._n vers_fw-la 20._o heb._n 6_o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 3_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o col._n 1_o 10_o 11._o as_o that_o they_o more_o and_o more_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n rome_n 6_o to_o 14._o gal._n 5_o 24_o with_o q._n 77._o wherein_o do_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n differ_v answer_v although_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o and_o 1_o 30._o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o that_o god_n in_o justification_n impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 4_o 6_o 8._o in_o sanctification_n his_o spirit_n infuse_v grace_n and_o enable_v to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o ezech._n 36_o 27._o in_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v pardon_v rom._n 3_o 23_o 25._o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v subdue_v rom._n 6_o 6_o 14._o the_o one_o do_v equal_o free_v all_o believer_n from_o the_o revenge_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o perfect_o in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o never_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o the_o other_o be_v neither_o equal_a in_o all_o 1_o joh._n 2_o v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o nor_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_a in_o any_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 8_o 10._o but_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n two_o cor._n 7_o 1._o phil._n 3_o 12_o 13_o 14._o â—hus_o we_o have_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n full_o clear_v and_o confirm_v 3._o let_v we_o next_o see_v whâ—t_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o qâ—akers_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o before_o we_o examine_v particular_o what_o this_o man_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v say_v we_o shall_v short_o see_v what_o other_o quaker_n have_v maintain_v before_o mr_n clapham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o i._o nayler_n in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 3._o join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o plead_v for_o our_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o god_n put_v in_o righteousness_n in_o we_o and_o by_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o p._n 50._o with_o papist_n he_o confound_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o mortification_n and_o argue_v for_o it_o as_o they_o do_v so_o mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o they_o part._n 1_o sect._n 22._o show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n what_o friend_n they_o be_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o lay_v the_o bottom_n of_o a_o believer_n justification_n not_o upon_o christ_n obedience_n but_o upon_o sanctification_n and_o sect._n 25._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o i._o nailer_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v in_o they_o who_o say_v believer_n be_v pure_a and_o spoteless_a too_o by_o reason_n of_o imputation_n and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 51._o that_o man_n be_v so_o justify_v as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o mortify_v and_o no_o further_o and_o that_o f._n howgil_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob_n pag._n 29._o have_v these_o word_n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o fulfil_v it_o in_o they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o his_o work_n and_o herein_o man_n become_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o christ_n who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o 2_o dialogue_n pag._n 4._o tell_v we_o that_o isaak_n pennington_n ask_v this_o question_n can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v and_o say_v therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o the_o blood_n within_o the_o vail_n viz._n of_o that_o spiritual_a man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n which_o take_v on_o he_o the_o vail_n or_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v but_o outward_a and_o can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v and_o that_o edward_n bill_v most_o wicked_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n lie_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o these_o word_n frequent_o drop_v from_o their_o mouth_n do_v thou_o look_v at_o christ_n death_n afar_o off_o what_o will_v that_o blood_n avail_v do_v ever_o see_v any_o of_o it_o that_o carnal_a blood_n cleanse_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o will_v it_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a if_o such_o as_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v right_a thought_n of_o justification_n the_o sober_a may_v easy_o judge_v and_o what_o intimation_n edward_n burrough_n give_v about_o this_o may_v be_v see_v there_o p._n 18_o 22_o etc._n etc._n i_o love_v not_o to_o transcribe_v the_o word_n only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v pag._n 26._o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a thou_o beast_n who_o will_v have_v another_o righteousness_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o ib._n pag._n 31._o that_o will._n pen_n sandy_a foundation_n pag._n 29.30_o have_v these_o word_n obedience_n to_o justification_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o personal_o extensive_a as_o be_v man_n disobedience_n to_o condemnation_n in_o which_o real_a not_o imputative_a sense_n those_o various_a term_n of_o sanctification_n righteousness_n resurrection_n life_n redemption_n justification_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o infallible_o understand_v for_o impute_v or_o impute_v signify_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n but_o to_o express_v man_n real_o and_o personal_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o whether_o as_o guilty_a or_o remit_v for_o any_o to_o
glory_n though_o we_o must_v always_o lament_v our_o shortcome_n and_o run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o defilement_n cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n may_v be_v purge_v away_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o this_o hyperbolic_a expression_n of_o the_o penitent_a church_n will_v warrant_v any_o to_o caâ—l_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n sordid_a and_o filthy_a rag_n what_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v good_a &_o acceptable_a though_o the_o defilement_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a of_o god_n work_n in_o we_o here_o because_o of_o our_o continue_a corruption_n and_o because_o of_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v mourn_v over_o and_o keep_v we_o humble_a one_o thing_n i_o will_v further_o note_v here_o that_o if_o our_o gospel-work_n be_v such_o why_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v because_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o they_o he_o further_o answer_v pag._n 149._o §_o 12_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o god_n can_v produce_v perfect_a work_n in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n ans._n the_o qustion_n be_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v god_n can_v make_v all_o his_o perfect_a yet_o the_o supposition_n make_v say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o to_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o they_o may_v have_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o a_o body_n of_o death_n to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o occasion_n to_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v washen_n he_o proceed_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o blot_n and_o therefore_o all_o christ_n work_n wrought_v in_o his_o child_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a ans._n the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o pollution_n yet_o his_o work_n as_o receive_v by_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v the_o formal_a actor_n of_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o pollution_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n first_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o and_o afterward_o perfect_v it_o phil._n 1_o 6._o how_o can_v then_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v perfect_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o his_o child_n here_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v high_o than_o perfection_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o man_n will_v outstripe_v bellarm._n who_o confess_v that_o our_o actual_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a because_o of_o the_o admixtion_n of_o venial_a fault_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a remission_n and_o will_v run_v the_o length_n of_o bold_a vasques_n who_o think_v that_o such_o have_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n in_o 1._o 2._o disp._n 204._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o further_o argue_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n gather_v of_o church_n write_v of_o scripture_n and_o give_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o work_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o such_o extraordinary_a person_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n formal_a actor_n but_o passive_a organ_n such_o as_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o write_v of_o scripture_n in_o these_o the_o apostle_n move_v as_o they_o be_v immediate_o act_v inspire_a and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o their_o formal_a act_n and_o these_o which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ordinary_a nature_n &_o wherein_o they_o be_v more_o formal_a actor_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o in_o work_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o preach_v and_o gather_v of_o church_n or_o in_o work_n of_o christianity_n as_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n and_o the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v undefiled_a as_o be_v pure_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o organ_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v but_o as_o to_o other_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o need_v to_o use_v that_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o weaknese_n &_o a_o body_n of_o death_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o miserableman_n and_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o and_o hinder_v from_o do_v what_o he_o will_v rom._n 7_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3_o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o that_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 43._o thereafter_o he_o give_v unto_o work_n a_o instrumental_a part_n in_o justification_n which_o be_v true_a of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a objective_n formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n but_o can_v agree_v to_o work_n but_o he_o cit_v some_o protestant_n assent_v to_o this_o as_o polanus_fw-la symphon_n c._n 27._o who_o word_n if_o understand_v of_o after_o pardon_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n commit_v after_o justification_n as_o they_o may_v contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o question_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o justify_v person_n before_o remission_n of_o after_o sin_n must_v repent_v confess_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o act_v faith_n on_o christ._n zanchius_n in_o the_o word_n he_o cit_v be_v express_o speak_v of_o salvation_n not_o of_o justification_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o may_v cite_v all_o the_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o amesius_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o mr_n baxter_n i_o have_v tell_v already_o that_o his_o notion_n about_o justification_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o all_o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v about_o the_o word_n merit_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o see_v it_o sound_v so_o ill_a because_o of_o the_o common_a and_o know_a abuse_n thereof_o by_o papist_n the_o less_o we_o use_v it_o the_o better_a see_v verba_fw-la valent_fw-la usu_fw-la 44._o nor_o shall_v i_o say_v much_o against_o his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o mater_fw-la only_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o may_v confident_o appear_v before_o god_n who_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o all_o their_o work_n and_o endeavour_n etc._n etc._n do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o and_o suffer_v that_o grace_n to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o thereby_o be_v renew_v quicken_v and_o have_v christ_n rise_v in_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n &_o to_o do_v have_v thus_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n when_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o but_o cheat_v his_o reader_n give_v he_o fair_a word_n and_o no_o more_o for_o as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o principle_n this_o light_n be_v but_o a_o pelagian_a grace_n if_o not_o worse_o common_a to_o all_o man_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o light_n without_o the_o least_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o of_o grace_n assist_v far_o less_o regenerate_v such_o as_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o begin_v every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o write_n the_o least_o mention_n if_o the_o man_n will_v but_o yield_v and_o of_o power_n and_o full_a ability_n to_o do_v this_o he_o make_v no_o question_n he_o become_v regenerate_v beget_v of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v this_o man_n sanctification_n and_o foundation_n of_o justification_n whereof_o pagan_n and_o barbarian_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v of_o câ—rist_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o such_o who_o live_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o without_o any_o new_a grace_n communicate_v by_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n what_o a_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n can_v flow_v from_o this_o which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o what_o justification_n that_o can_v be_v which_o be_v found_v hereupon_o and_o whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o with_o confidence_n to_o rest_v upon_o
he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n true_o and_o real_o and_o not_o feign_o or_o by_o mere_a profession_n see_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n as_o also_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 12._o where_o the_o word_n have_v the_o same_o import_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v clear_a because_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n must_v flow_v from_o love_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o command_n hence_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13_o 10._o so_o james_n 3_o 2._o the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n who_o show_v by_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n that_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o real_a christian_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n mean_v man_n like_o our_o quaker_n of_o a_o supercilious_a spirit_n masterly_a quarrel_v with_o and_o supercilious_o inveigh_v against_o all_o though_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o we_o offend_v all_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o such_o that_o if_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o good_a and_o excellent_a christian_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v master_n in_o their_o reprehension_n of_o other_o they_o will_v first_o bridle_v their_o own_o tongue_n i_o wish_v quaker_n will_v learn_v this_o see_v calv._n on_o the_o place_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o uprightness_n sincerity_n honesty_n godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n thus_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v as_o we_o see_v above_o and_o be_v render_v bâ—_n the_o dutch_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n upright_o gen._n 6_o 9_o &_o 17_o 1_o deut._n 18_o 13._o job_n 2_o 3._o and_o in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v render_v so_o in_o the_o text_n ps._n 18_o 23_o 25._o 2_o sam._n 22_o vers_fw-la 24_o 26._o job_n 1_o vers_fw-la 1_o 8._o &_o 12_o 4._o psal._n 19_o v._n 13._o &_o 37_o 18_o 37_o and_o elsewhere_o hence_o oft_o perfect_a and_o upright_a be_v join_v together_o as_o job_n 1_o 1_o 8._o &_o 2_o 2._o 4_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regaird_a of_o perfection_n of_o part_n as_o be_v compleet_n and_o want_v nothing_o of_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o christianity_n thus_o a_o child_n may_v be_v call_v a_o perfect_a man_n as_o have_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n though_o but_o in_o their_o infant_n and_o tender_a growth_n the_o saint_n be_v thus_o perfect_a as_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o regeneration_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v a_o new_a creature_n sanctify_v whole_o in_o mind_n heart_n spirit_n affection_n conscience_n memory_n and_o body_n though_o but_o in_o a_o small_a degree_n and_o measure_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5_o 23._o 5._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a because_o respect_v all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n ps._n 119_o 6._o and_o yield_v impartial_a obedience_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o god_n precept_n wave_v none_o 6._o in_o that_o their_o good_a work_n have_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n requisite_a as_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n do_v for_o a_o right_a end_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o in_o the_o degree_n call_v for_o by_o the_o law_n 7._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o state_n whereinto_o they_o be_v be_v a_o state_n that_o certain_o tend_v to_o perfection_n they_o be_v advance_v thereunto_o and_o shall_v certain_o reach_v that_o top_n of_o perfection_n in_o end_n which_o they_o look_v for_o and_o strive_v to_o attain_v ephes._n 4_o 13._o phil_n 3_o 15._o for_o as_o the_o several_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v more_o &_o more_o weaken_a and_o mortify_v daily_o so_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o save_a grace_n rom._n 6_o 6_o 14._o gal._n 5_o 14._o rom._n 8_o 13._o ephes._n 3_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o and_o advance_v phil._n 3_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 8._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o be_v yet_o lie_v in_o nature_n and_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o sometime_o they_o be_v themselves_o while_o blind_a ignorant_a dead_a and_o lifeless_a lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o fearful_a state_n of_o imperfection_n misery_n and_o woe_n 9_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o young_a believer_n weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n other_o who_o be_v further_o avance_v may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v perfect_a as_o have_v attain_v a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n thus_o beza_n think_v the_o word_n be_v take_v phil._n 3_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v clear_o so_o take_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o heb._n 5_o 14._o ephes._n 4_o 13._o where_o each_o have_v his_o own_o stature_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 7._o rom._n 12_o 3_o 6._o and_o its_o meaning_n and_o import_n we_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o where_o such_o a_o one_o be_v only_o call_v spiritual_a &_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 11._o where_o such_o be_v call_v a_o man_n 10._o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o justification_n see_v the_o righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v &_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o thâ—y_n be_v justify_v be_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v the_o rghteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v the_o sentence_n pronunce_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o absolution_n in_o their_o justification_n shall_v never_o be_v recall_v &_o they_o bring_v again_o into_o condemnation_n rome_n 8_o 1._o as_o also_o see_v the_o state_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o thereby_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a state_n so_o that_o once_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n always_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n 7._o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o quaker_n who_o with_o familist_n antinomian_o and_o libertine_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o christian_n after_o their_o mode_n that_o they_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n free_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o yield_v to_o temptation_n or_o corruption_n and_o this_o taketh-in_a much_o if_o not_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o degree_n now_o to_o assert_v this_o perfection_n which_o even_o papist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o to_o assert_v this_o as_o common_a to_o all_o they_o in_o who_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v full_o produce_v as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o all_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v person_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n be_v false_a and_o dangerous_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o christ_n house_n diverse_a 'size_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n some_o babe_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o heb._n 5_o 13._o or_o child_n or_o little_a child_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 12_o 13._o and_o other_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n or_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 13_o 14._o 2._o christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o last_o and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n epes_n 4_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o to_o mortify_v their_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3_o 5._o but_o to_o cry_v up_o this_o perfection_n be_v to_o render_v all_o gospel_n command'_v useless_a whereof_o we_o have_v abundance_n in_o the_o epistle_n 3._o this_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n of_o nor_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n for_o wash_v and_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n in_o seek_v grace_n to_o withstand_v temptation_n to_o strive_v against_o corruption_n &_o in_o seek_v for_o pardon_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o 4._o so_o this_o make_v these_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n useless_a forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 5._o this_o say_v that_o either_o believer_n be_v full_o free_v from_o a_o indwelling_a body_n of_o death_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 7_o 11_o 17_o 18_o 23_o 24._o or_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v not_o sin_n or_o sinful_a contrary_a to_o rom._n 7_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 15._o gal._n 5_o v._n 17._o jam._n 1_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o 6_o this_o tend_v to_o foment_n pride_n and_o security_n
it_o but_o in_o a_o wrong_a thought_n or_o in_o come_v short_a in_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o do_v a_o duty_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o regeneration_n say_v our_o quaker_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v within_o a_o line_n or_o two_o that_o every_o sin_n do_v not_o destroy_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n these_o thing_n can_v hang_v together_o a_o person_n want_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n can_v be_v call_v a_o perfect_a man_n as_o to_o his_o integral_a part_n gold_n have_v dross_n admix_v can_v be_v call_v pure_a 11._o his_o last_o position_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v not_o attaineable_a here_o in_o which_o to_o do_v righteousness_n become_v natural_a unto_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n that_o in_o the_o stability_n of_o that_o state_n they_o can_v sin_v answ._n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o what_o he_o mention_v before_o for_o the_o former_a be_v such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o one_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v though_o he_o may_v also_o sin_v possit_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la item_n &_o possit_fw-la but_o this_o be_v such_o in_o which_o he_o can_v sin_v peccare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o as_o to_o this_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v he_o himself_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v it_o in_o which_o his_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n be_v commendable_a but_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o state_n see_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o answ._n but_o if_o he_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o import_v this_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n he_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o this_o high_a perfection_n be_v not_o only_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o renew_a person_n for_o john_n speak_v this_o as_o a_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o have_v this_o seed_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v all_o such_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o god_n seed_n be_v in_o they_o what_o will_v the_o man_n now_o say_v though_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v possit_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la yet_o if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v non_fw-la possit_fw-la peccare_fw-la he_o must_v acknowledge_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v yet_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n this_o passage_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o perfection_n will_v utter_o destroy_v this_o quaker_n first_o kind_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v and_o that_o as_o common_a to_o all_o regenerate_a person_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v assert_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o therein_o as_o his_o constant_a work_n and_o exercise_n wherein_o he_o be_v delight_v and_o find_v pleasure_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n as_o a_o man_n do_v in_o his_o daily_a trade_n and_o employment_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v say_v the_o contrare_fw-la chap._n 1_o 8._o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trade_n in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v their_o trade_n and_o occupation_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 29_o they_o do_v work_n or_o trade_n in_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v work_n or_o trade_v in_o sin_n be_v peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o do_v work_v and_o trade_v in_o righteousness_n be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n people_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n as_o do_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o commit_n of_o sin_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o purify_n or_o study_v of_o sanctification_n which_o lively_a hope_n set_v the_o believer_n upon_o vers_n 3.4_o and_o import_v a_o fix_a set_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o work_v in_o sin_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o trade_n of_o sin_n as_o delight_v therein_o and_o as_o devout_v thereunto_o add_v that_o such_o sin_n not_o so_o as_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o seed_n nor_o unto_o death_n see_v chap._n 5_o 16_o 17._o 12._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v his_o opinion_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o regenerate_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o that_o they_o be_v able_a noâ—_n to_o sin_n or_o transgress_v any_o of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o point_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o full_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o may_v also_o sin_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o unwatchfulnâ—ss_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o some_o may_v come_v unto_o that_o height_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o sin_n they_o can_v sin_v let_v we_o now_o see_v ere_o we_o examine_v his_o ground_n what_o affinity_n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o have_v with_o the_o old_a pelagian_n &_o with_o the_o late_a socinian_o and_o other_o as_o to_o the_o first_o vossius_fw-la his_fw-la historia_fw-la pelagiamsmi_fw-la lib._n 5._o part._n prio_fw-la thesi_fw-la prima_fw-la pag._n 460._o give_v we_o their_o opinion_n thus_o they_o say_v the_o saint_n lead_v their_o life_n without_o sin_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o yet_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o such_o as_o never_o sin_v all_o their_o day_n and_o such_o as_o at_o first_o be_v sinner_n but_o afterward_o leave_v off_o to_o sin_n the_o first_o they_o give_v to_o abel_n the_o last_o unto_o paul_n see_v what_o he_o cit_v to_o verify_v this_o he_o set_v down_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o orthodox_n pag._n 462._o thus_o that_o none_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o none_o by_o strength_n of_o grace_n do_v live_v all_o their_o day_n without_o sin_n that_o none_o attain_v that_o measure_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o can_v live_v any_o long_a time_n without_o sin_n the_o perfection_n ascribe_v to_o some_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n nor_o for_o all_o their_o day_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n full_a and_o absolute_a but_o which_o may_v increase_v and_o be_v mix_v with_o evil_a deed_n and_o so_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n only_o not_o of_o degree_n and_o this_o he_o clear_v out_o of_o hierom_n justin_n martyr_n ambrose_n gennadius_n chrysost._n beda_n origen_n cyprian_n macarius_n optatus_n augustin_n ivo_n carnaten_v lombard_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o pag._n 4â—8_n that_o unto_o these_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o the_o pâ—lagians_n they_o answer_v that_o by_o perfection_n be_v mean_v sincerity_n or_o a_o true_a not_o feign_v study_v of_o obey_v all_o god_n law_n and_o actual_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n attain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o but_o not_o any_o full_a or_o absolute_a perfection_n as_o a_o house_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a which_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o building_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o part_n or_o of_o desire_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o end_n 2._o in_o comparison_n with_o rubbish_n or_o with_o a_o house_n not_o so_o far_o advance_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o promise_n when_o the_o builder_n undertake_v to_o complete_a it_o and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n here_o be_v perfect_a 1._o inchoative_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o desire_n 2._o comparative_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v more_o imperfect_a 3._o evangelical_o whereby_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v be_v pardon_v and_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n as_o of_o hierom_n orosius_n august_n gelasius_n bernard_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v more_o in_o his_o 2._o antithesis_fw-la pag._n 473._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o nazianzen_n tertullian_n optatus_n millevit_fw-la hierom_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o this_o perfection_n the_o pelagian_n say_v that_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v no_o sin_n i_o
this_o man_n doctrine_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o sober_a among_o they_o all_o have_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n hithertil_a but_o pelagianism_n secinianisme_n arminianism_n enthusiasm_n antiscripturisme_n yea_o and_o paganism_n &_o c_o have_v we_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o direct_o enough_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o what_o further_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v a_o little_a patience_n will_v help_v we_o to_o see_v he_o talk_v that_o they_o teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o doctrine_n more_o diametrical_o opposite_a yea_o contradictory_n to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v no_o where_o else_o in_o such_o a_o heap_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o miracle_n as_o they_o do_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v do_v something_n more_o than_o ordinary_a like_a wonder_n i_o shall_v account_v they_o but_o lie_v wonder_n &_o their_o come_n to_o be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 3._o yea_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o head_n they_o and_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v i_o shall_v remember_v that_o word_n of_o paul_n gal._n 1_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o must_v account_v these_o quaker_n no_o more_o christian_n but_o a_o antichristian_a &_o antievangelick_n brood_n of_o man_n act_v and_o lead_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n design_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o paganism_n what_o he_o say_v §_o 13._o about_o the_o independent_n and_o their_o gift_a brethren_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o notice_v for_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v examine_v chap._n iv._o only_o i_o will_v inquire_v if_o as_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o must_v recurre_v to_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o must_v also_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o another_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o inward_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v this_o and_o we_o be_v confident_a never_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o and_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o robert_n barclay_n be_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v shune_v as_o a_o false_a teacher_n it_o say_v that_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n when_o it_o say_v that_o all_o that_o bring_v another_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v account_v accurse_a and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o point_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o condemn_v their_o error_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o shall_v see_v be_v as_o good_a to_o we_o as_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n say_v the_o quaker_n and_o particular_o robert_z barclay_n be_v deceiver_n yea_o &_o better_o &_o more_o sure_a for_o some_o man_n can_v take_v the_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o head_n &_o the_o impression_n of_o satan_n upon_o their_o fantasy_n for_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o above_o chap._n iii_o 15._o but_o he_o have_v something_o pag._n 190._o §_o 14._o that_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n we_o just_a now_o propose_v for_o after_o he_o have_v again_o naked_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n for_o he_o name_v it_o so_o here_o be_v as_o well_o necessary_a when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v as_o when_o it_o be_v under_o a_o general_a apostasy_n he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o call_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o call_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o who_o by_o the_o sensation_n of_o that_o life_n and_o virtue_n that_o flow_v out_o by_o they_o be_v dâ—yly_o edify_v in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o become_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o apostleshipe_n according_a to_o 2_o cor._n 13_o v._n 3._o ans._n 1._o but_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n direct_o say_v that_o such_o man_n be_v true_o call_v and_o without_o this_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v they_o believe_v without_o this_o 2._o be_v this_o manifestation_n always_o at_o every_o discourse_n or_o sometime_o only_o be_v it_o upon_o all_o their_o heart_n or_o upon_o some_o only_o it_o may_v be_v there_o lie_v a_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n their_o brethren_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o apostleshipe_n of_o paul_n be_v among_o stranger_n who_o he_o convert_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o manifestation_n be_v always_o and_o upon_o all_o present_a he_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n to_o question_v christ_n apostleshipe_n and_o call_v for_o his_o preach_n have_v not_o always_o this_o effect_n as_o be_v notoure_n nor_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n show_v and_o 2_o thes._n 2._o nay_o let_v that_o word_n be_v consider_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16._o for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o esai_n 49_o 4._o then_o say_v i_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n and_o that_o esai_n 53_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v &_o if_o he_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o this_o manifestation_n be_v make_v sometime_o upon_o the_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o alas_o poor_a man_n think_v he_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o there_fw-mi not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o he_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o divine_a immediat_n call_v through_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o can_v say_v the_o same_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o more_o just_a account_n as_o for_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o delusion_n with_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o sensation_n they_o have_v of_o life_n and_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o delusion_n and_o no_o edification_n or_o build_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o read_v their_o book_n and_o as_o this_o book_n which_o be_v now_o under_o examination_n have_v make_v more_o manifest_a to_o i_o than_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o they_o before_o 15._o he_o add_v this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a call_n and_o title_n unto_o the_o minister_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o real_a successor_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n ans._n 1._o then_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v no_o true_a and_o substantial_a call_n or_o title_n then_o ezechiel_n who_o be_v send_v to_o a_o rebellious_a house_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v have_v no_o true_a and_o substantial_a call_n nor_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o pharaoh_n 2._o they_o who_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o some_o may_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o but_o i_o see_v what_o this_o man_n will_v be_v at_o the_o quaker-preacher_n though_o as_o we_o have_v manifest_v above_o nothing_o in_o truth_n but_o pagan_a preacher_n must_v be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o what_o more_o such_o minister_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ans._n why_o then_o be_v hand_n lay_v upon_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n act._n 13_o 3._o and_o why_o have_v timothy_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o if_o such_o make_a use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v any_o minister_n now_o a_o day_n think_v it_o below_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o say_v he_o our_o adversary_n
he_o be_v hungry_a prov._n 6_o 30._o will_v not_o this_o quaker_n pity_v a_o minister_n if_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o strait_n to_o take_v something_o to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n though_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o give_v he_o and_o will_v he_o allow_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o take_v what_o be_v give_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o necessity_n which_o may_v be_v very_o pinch_v before_o some_o ill-willer_n like_o our_o quaker_n will_v let_v they_o pass_v for_o necessity_n he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v not_o oppugn_v a_o necessary_a aliment_n wherein_o he_o be_v wise_a for_o it_o may_v be_v the_o quaker_n themselves_o both_o get_v and_o take_v more_o what_o will_v he_o then_o oppugn_v a_o aliment_n that_o be_v limit_v and_o compel_v and_o then_o what_o be_v superfluous_a and_o sumptuous_a but_o what_o if_o that_o which_o some_o shall_v account_v superfluous_a and_o sumptuous_a be_v in_o itself_o all_o thing_n consider_v nothing_o else_o then_o necessary_a who_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n must_v the_o quaker_n only_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n as_o judge_n here_o if_o so_o some_o may_v possible_o suspect_v they_o of_o partiality_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o cruelty_n if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n be_v judge_n herein_o &_o who_o can_v reasonable_o refuse_v their_o umpirage_n and_o determination_n will_v it_o not_o satisfy_v he_o if_o minister_n rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o decision_n no_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o for_o against_o this_o he_o rage_v as_o think_v it_o superfluous_a and_o sumptuous_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o as_o to_o soâ—e_a it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o shall_v plead_v rather_o for_o other_o who_o have_v but_o whereupon_o to_o live_v honest_o as_o become_v man_n of_o such_o a_o function_n and_o it_o may_v be_v scarce_o that_o but_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o limit_v and_o yet_o some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o must_v be_v limit_v that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n for_o a_o arithmetical_a proportion_n will_v not_o so_o well_o answer_v the_o necessity_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o who_o then_o shall_v make_v this_o limitation_n shall_v the_o giver_n only_o do_v it_o but_o what_o if_o their_o allowance_n be_v too_o scanty_a must_v the_o honest_a minister_n perish_v for_o want_v shall_v the_o magistrate_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o for_o than_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o compel_a maintenance_n which_o he_o will_v also_o oppugn_v but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o legal_a compulsion_n i_o own_v no_o illegal_a unjust_a and_o iniquous_a compulsion_n what_o shall_v some_o minister_n do_v who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o hard_a heart_a person_n as_o will_v rather_o suffer_v the_o minister_n and_o all_o his_o household_n perish_v with_o hunger_n before_o they_o will_v give_v what_o be_v just_a yea_o or_o what_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o law_n how_o shall_v they_o get_v their_o necessity_n supply_v these_o thing_n we_o see_v can_v not_o well_o hang_v together_o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o only_o this_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a aliment_n and_o no_o more_o be_v include_v in_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n gal._n 6_o 6_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 16._o we_o must_v then_o alittle_o consider_v these_o passage_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o some_o clearness_n herein_o the_o first_o be_v gal._n 6_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o let_v we_o read_v the_o follow_a verse_n too_o where_o this_o matter_n be_v press_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mâ—cked_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v like_a there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o quaker_n principle_n even_o in_o these_o day_n who_o deal_v unworthy_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o have_v be_v satan_n way_n in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v man_n superfluous_o large_a in_o their_o allowance_n to_o superstitious_a course_n and_o to_o idolatry_n but_o niggardly_o spare_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n but_o paul_n consider_v what_o a_o open_a door_n this_o be_v to_o let-in_a ignorance_n if_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o deal_v with_o set_v himself_o against_o this_o evil_a and_o will_v have_v every_o one_o who_o the_o minister_n catechize_v and_o instruct_v to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o minister_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v not_o to_o contribute_v with_o other_o to_o a_o bare_a supply_n of_o his_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v questionless_a a_o large_a allowance_n and_o that_o not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a good_a thing_n but_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o because_o many_o might_n and_o possible_o do_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n the_o minister_n have_v enough_o and_o more_o and_o they_o have_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o family_n as_o world_n wretch_n who_o love_v the_o mammon_n of_o this_o world_n better_a than_o durable_a riches_n in_o heaven_n can_v devise_v many_o such_o thing_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o not_o with_o man_n only_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o as_o he_o know_v what_o real_o prompt_v the_o quaker_n to_o this_o opposition_n whatever_o plausible_a pretext_n they_o may_v allege_v and_o further_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o communication_n shall_v not_o be_v with_o a_o niggardly_a and_o spare_v hand_n as_o we_o say_v man_n must_v not_o hunger_n tâ—e_v ground_n they_o must_v sow_v liberal_o that_o their_o harvest_n may_v be_v the_o rich_a and_o they_o will_v sow_v as_o expect_v a_o harvest_n upon_o their_o sow_v and_o not_o suppose_v that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v away_o to_o minister_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o wind_n see_v it_o will_v have_v a_o harvest_n follow_v it_o moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o communicate_v of_o their_o good_a thing_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o reap_v of_o life_n everlasting_a not_o that_o this_o do_v exhaust_v the_o whole_a import_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o thus_o accommodate_v nor_o as_o if_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o liberal_a unto_o minister_n shall_v have_v ground_n to_o expect_v life_n but_o that_o the_o honest_a and_o conscientious_a liberal_a deal_n of_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o beneficial_a upon_o a_o good_a account_n for_o maintain_v of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mean_n of_o propagate_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o the_o main_a and_o if_o they_o thus_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v certain_o of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o be_v keeped-up_a to_o the_o defraud_v of_o labourer_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o harvest_n thereof_o shall_v be_v corruption_n and_o thus_o their_o very_a niggardliness_n shall_v destroy_v their_o substance_n and_o lest_o some_o may_v think_v that_o too_o oft_o give_v may_v tend_v to_o poverty_n he_o add_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sit_v up_o here_o and_o that_o folk_n faint_a and_o draw_v back_o their_o hand_n prejudge_v themselves_o of_o the_o harvest_n that_o will_v follow_v in_o due_a season_n upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o press_v a_o more_o universal_a beneficence_n not_o only_o to_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o all_o person_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o when_o ever_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v what_o liberality_n
act_n of_o worship_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o enter_v upon_o worshipe_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o place_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n so_o ever_o or_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o these_o previous_a physical_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n impulse_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v some_o other_o thing_n speak_v to_o and_o more_o insist_v upon_o by_o he_o and_o but_o little_o speak_v to_o this_o which_o main_o call_v for_o proof_n 2._o however_o we_o must_v see_v what_o he_o say_v &_o leave_v his_o preamble_n wherein_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o lay_v a_o imputation_n on_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o keep_v still_o the_o root_n of_o false_a worshipe_n when_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n of_o romish_a worshipe_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o quaker_n way_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 222._o §_o 2._o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o worship_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o as_o requisite_a under_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o worshipe_n as_o a_o moral_a duty_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v moral_a or_o natural_a which_o have_v place_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o what_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o requisite_a to_o all_o moral_a worship_n for_o he_o say_v here_o express_o that_o the_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o true_a worshipe_n nor_o necessary_a of_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v also_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o institute_n worshipe_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o that_o be_v by_o the_o quaker_n reject_v and_o deny_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o §_o 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o prescribe_a time_n and_o place_n for_o worshipe_n for_o they_o have_v such_o but_o may_v i_o not_o ask_v whether_o they_o assemble_v at_o these_o time_n and_o in_o these_o place_n by_o the_o immediate_a act_n motion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o it_o seem_v not_o but_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v they_o must_v wait_v for_o these_o motion_n but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o limite_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o act_n &_o move_v to_o public_a worshipe_n at_o other_o time_n &_o in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n together_o at_o these_o several_a occasiones_fw-la limit_v also_o 3._o what_o do_v they_o then_o condemn_v they_o condemn_v our_o have_v a_o preacher_n to_o preach_v exclude_v other_o but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o we_o evince_v above_o next_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o these_o minister_n come_v not_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_o i._o and_o attend_v not_o unto_o his_o inward_a motion_n and_o operation_n nor_o be_o i_o satisfy_v with_o this_o nor_o pray_v not_o preach_v not_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o breathe_v in_o they_o and_o giveth_z utterance_n what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o either_o more_o than_o they_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o business_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v no_o motion_n or_o inward_a breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o mere_o enthusiastic_a without_o all_o previous_a study_n or_o preparation_n and_o abstract_n from_o all_o mean_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o move_v and_o operate_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o can_v not_o help_v a_o minister_n who_o have_v study_v his_o sermon_n by_o his_o breathe_n and_o inward_a assistance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v utterance_n and_o help_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n to_o edification_n this_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o motion_n to_o all_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n condemn_v all_o study_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o scripture_n take_v away_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o ability_n and_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o tempt_v of_o god_n and_o of_o invite_v the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v and_o delude_v as_o be_v show_v above_o 4._o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o complete_a their_o systeme_n of_o error_n they_o proclaim_v all_o day_n alike_o and_o so_o reject_v the_o lord_n day_n our_o christian_a sabbath_n concern_v which_o if_o this_o man_n have_v any_o mind_n to_o dispute_v on_o that_o head_n i_o will_v wait_v his_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o it_o elsewhere_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 225._o §_o 5._o of_o their_o charity_n towards_o many_o live_n in_o popery_n be_v no_o very_o great_a business_n see_v he_o will_v grant_v as_o much_o to_o pagan_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o palpable_a and_o manifest_a idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o give_v we_o charity_n too_o 5._o he_o come_v more_o home_n to_o the_o business_n pag._n 226._o §_o 6._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o assemble_v every_o one_o work_n be_v to_o attend_v on_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n or_o rather_o to_o thrust_v these_o away_o to_o feel_v god_n presence_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o assembly_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o where_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o assemble_v in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n the_o secret_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n be_v know_v to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n and_o they_o feel_v pure_a motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v from_o which_o issue_n word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thus_o acceptable_a worshipe_n be_v perform_v by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o god_n be_v please_v yea_o though_v not_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o hear_v outward_o yet_o true_a spiritual_a â—orship_n be_v perform_v and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v answ._n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n he_o large_o labour_v to_o explicat_fw-la and_o vindicate_v i_o shall_v only_o propose_v these_o few_o exception_n against_o it_o 1._o spiritual_a worshipe_n which_o only_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n for_o sinner_n to_o get_v perform_v aright_o will_v require_v some_o preparation_n before_o hand_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v put_v in_o some_o frame_n for_o such_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a work_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o its_o distance_n from_o and_o unsuteableness_n for_o approach_v unto_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a god_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o impression_n of_o that_o divine_a majesty_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o of_o divine_a help_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n now_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v by_o they_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o private_a for_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o go_v about_o that_o work_n and_o for_o the_o assistence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o and_o for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o it_o seem_v their_o heart_n be_v always_o in_o a_o like_o good_a frame_n and_o they_o be_v always_o in_o case_n for_o this_o solemn_a address_n unto_o god_n or_o they_o come_v together_o to_o get_v preparation_n and_o all_o from_o the_o inward_a motion_n without_o which_o nothing_o must_v the_o do_v 2._o when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v and_o public_a worshipe_n to_o begin_v nature_n itself_o will_v teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o solemn_a address_n make_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n acknowledge_v their_o unworthiness_n of_o such_o a_o honour_n and_o favour_n their_o unfitness_n for_o such_o a_o solemn_a work_n their_o necessity_n of_o his_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n therein_o and_o his_o blessing_n thereupon_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o they_o edify_v but_o here_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v no_o invocate_a of_o the_o great_a god_n no_o supplication_n make_v to_o he_o no_o prostrate_v of_o themselves_o in_o prayer_n before_o he_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o their_o work_n can_v this_o then_o be_v account_v a_o assemble_v for_o the_o solemn_a adoration_n worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n 3._o no_o word_n be_v there_o here_o in_o all_o their_o assembly_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v read_v interpret_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o instruction_n reproof_n consolation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n no_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o they_o in_o their_o walk_n so_o nor_o be_v they_o any_o rule_n to_o they_o in_o their_o
they_o last_v but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o moment_n of_o time_n yet_o do_v more_o illuminate_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n than_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o active_a exercise_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n or_o mortification_n can_v do_v the_o progress_n to_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n they_o thus_o describe_v he_o who_o will_v come_v to_o it_o must_v practice_v the_o draw_v of_o his_o external_a sense_n inward_o there_o lose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v annihilate_v they_o then_o he_o must_v draw_v his_o internal_a sense_n into_o the_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o annihilate_v they_o likewise_o and_o those_o power_n of_o the_o intellectual_a soul_n he_o must_v draw_v into_o that_o which_o be_v call_v their_o unity_n and_o last_o that_o unity_n which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o perfect_a union_n with_o god_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o firm_o fix_v on_o god_n wherein_o the_o perfect_a divine_a contemplation_n lie_v in_o which_o union_n all_o be_v vacuity_n or_o emptiness_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v existent_a but_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o soul_n from_o reflect_v on_o her_o own_o existence_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o her_o god_n and_o she_o be_v not_o distinct_a but_o one_o only_a thing_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o quaker_n public_a &_o principal_a worshipe_n 27._o far_o we_o be_v tell_v see_v pag._n 336._o that_o they_o lie_v down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n that_o god_n only_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n in_o a_o internal_a contemplative_a life_n and_o that_o all_o the_o light_n they_o have_v therein_o be_v from_o immediate_a divine_a illumination_n and_o that_o this_o light_n do_v extend_v further_o and_o to_o more_o and_o other_o more_o particular_a object_n than_o the_o divine_a light_n or_o grace_n by_o which_o good_a christian_n live_v common_a life_n in_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v extend_v to_o very_o suitable_a be_v this_o to_o our_o quaker_n doctrine_n above_o and_o we_o be_v inform_v further_o that_o mr_n cressy_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o passive_a union_n say_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o supernatural_a species_n impress_v in_o she_o which_o revelation_n be_v either_o sensible_a as_o apparition_n word_n etc._n etc._n or_o intellectual_a either_o immediate_o or_o by_o angel_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o supernatural_a species_n in_o action_n of_o god_n be_v rapt_n or_o ecstasy_n internal_a vision_n etc._n etc._n our_o quaker_n may_v have_v give_v we_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o more_o likely_a ground_n of_o their_o quake_a and_o tremble_v more_o may_v be_v adduce_v out_o of_o that_o forecited_a book_n but_o this_o taste_n be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o our_o quaker_n way_n and_o worshipe_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o in_o use_n among_o &_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o fanatic_a papist_n 28._o afterwards_o i_o providential_o see_v the_o sermon_n of_o one_o taulerus_n a_o dominican_n who_o preach_v at_o colone_n about_o the_o year_n 1346._o translate_v into_o dutch_a by_o joannes_n de_fw-fr lixbona_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n a._n 1647._o a_o author_n much_o commend_v by_o bzovius_fw-la in_o annal._n trithemius_n bellar._n the_o script_n eccl._n &_o blosius_n wherein_o i_o find_v without_o any_o narrow_a search_n several_a expression_n show_v whence_o our_o quaker_n have_v their_o rare_a thing_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v adduce_v some_o instance_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n how_o while_o he_o be_v sick_a sad_a &_o deject_a a_o voice_n come_v &_o say_v to_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n &_o know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o man_n nature_n he_o cure_v all_o their_o soul_n who_o body_n he_o cure_v which_o may_v be_v doubt_v as_o to_o the_o nine_o leper_n who_o do_v not_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 17_o 17_o 18._o at_o which_o he_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n for_o a_o time_n whereupon_o his_o friend_n a_o old_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o now_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o he_o and_o can_v now_o understand_v it_o all_o and_o reconcile_v all_o seem_a contradictory_n place_n and_o that_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n shall_v now_o do_v more_o good_a than_o a_o hundred_o former_o waive_v this_o which_o yet_o look_v very_o like_o our_o quaker_n way_n i_o shall_v mention_v some_o few_o expression_n of_o many_o in_o these_o his_o after_o sermon_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o the_o advent_n he_o say_v that_o people_n must_v introvert_v into_o themselves_o and_o abide_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o inward_a fund_z or_o ground_n and_o observe_v there_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n his_o drowing_n and_o calling_n and_o take_v these_o immediate_o from_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v where_o our_o quaker_n have_v learn_v their_o peculiar_a language_n but_o moreover_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o that_o day_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o essential_a introversion_n into_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n where_o god_n dwell_v and_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v without_o any_o error_n and_o afterward_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o man_n in_o every_o man_n the_o outward_a man_n that_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o fast_v watch_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o inward_a man_n or_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o inward_a devotion_n earnest_a desire_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o most_o inward_a spirit_n exercise_v in_o essential_a or_o substantial_a introversion_n and_o true_a uniting_n with_o god_n beyond_o all_o work_n thought_n and_o enjoy_n or_o embraceing_n 29._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o candlemess_n he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n they_o must_v introvert_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o noble_a part_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o fund_z for_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o birth_n and_o next_o that_o they_o must_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o think_v of_o god_n as_o only_o wise_a almighty_a &c_n &c_n but_o must_v be_v empty_a of_o all_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n and_o of_o all_o form_n and_o image_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o only_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o become_v thus_o holy_o empty_a a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o this_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n work_v nothing_o know_v nothing_o understand_v nothing_o here_o the_o soul_n do_v nothing_o by_o her_o power_n of_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n but_o immediate_o by_o she_o own_o essence_n and_o all_o the_o power_n whereby_o the_o soul_n work_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o essence_n in_o which_o fund_z be_v the_o inward_a silence_n and_o in_o this_o alone_o be_v rest_n and_o wait_v for_o this_o birth_n and_o there_o do_v god_n the_o father_n speak_v out_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o in_o this_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n come_v god_n whole_o as_o he_o be_v and_o not_o divide_v and_o no_o creature_n can_v come_v there_o but_o must_v abide_v without_o in_o the_o power_n nay_o he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n afterward_o that_o in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n god_n beget_v his_o son_n the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o begote_v he_o from_o eternity_n that_o be_v by_o know_v and_o see_v himself_o perfect_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o this_o introversion_n from_o all_o thought_n &_o imagination_n he_o afterward_o say_v be_v like_o paul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 30._o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o new_a year_n day_n he_o say_v that_o the_o person_n that_o do_v essential_o give_v himself_o always_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o prisoner_n have_v god_n also_o give_v up_o to_o he_o essential_o as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o that_o this_o person_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o that_o god_n be_v always_o sensible_o present_a with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o say_v man_n must_v in_o all_o his_o work_n introvert_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n there_o and_o let_v he_o work_v and_o look_v on_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o do_v all_o by_o suffering_n and_o permit_v and_o not_o by_o work_v and_o so_o continue_v one_o that_o work_v inward_a and_o dwell_v inward_a and_o so_o draw_v himself_o in_o and_o sink_v into_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n where_o god_n be_v present_a and_o dwell_v he_o must_v give_v himself_o to_o
remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o see_v gift_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o gift_n be_v in_o vain_a because_o all_o without_o gift_n or_o stir_v up_o of_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o in_o vain_a also_o shall_v he_o have_v say_v as_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 13_o 14._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v to_o regard_v no_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n nor_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o that_o gooâ—_n thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o do_v and_o say_v as_o he_o be_v act_v and_o inspire_v 13._o what_o room_n be_v leave_v by_o this_o opinion_n to_o that_o word_n 2_o tim_n 2_o 14._o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n for_o he_o can_v remember_v they_o of_o nothing_o nor_o lay_v any_o charge_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v all_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o 14._o the_o follow_a injunction_n vers_fw-la 15._o be_v make_v also_o useless_a by_o this_o way_n study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o take_v away_o all_o care_n and_o study_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o preacher_n can_v make_v no_o other_o division_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n than_o what_o be_v of_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o must_v always_o be_v right_a 15_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 14_o 15._o shall_v also_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 16._o if_o this_o way_n be_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n may_v not_o timothy_n have_v reply_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o charge_n i_o can_v i_o may_v not_o preach_v either_o in_o season_n or_o out_o of_o season_n nor_o can_v i_o reprove_v rebuke_v nor_o exhort_v nor_o have_v i_o doctrine_n wherewith_o to_o do_v it_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o &_o must_v move_v i_o and_o inspire_v i_o to_o every_o doctrine_n preach_v rebuke_v and_o exhortation_n and_o that_o at_o every_o time_n and_o season_n 17._o hâ—reby_o that_o shall_v be_v also_o render_v useless_a which_o be_v say_v 2_o tim_n 4_o 5._o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n 18._o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n why_o do_v paul_n say_v to_o titus_n chap._n 1_o 17_o wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n see_v titus_n can_v have_v say_v again_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o more_o i_o can_v i_o may_v not_o 19_o so_o it_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o paulâ—s_a injunction_n tit._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 15._o for_o titus_n be_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o no_o doctrine_n but_o speak_v what_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o speak_v nor_o be_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o either_o one_o or_o other_o age_n or_o sex_n or_o quality_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v he_o and_o what_o uncorruptness_n gravity_n sincerity_n be_v requisite_a in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v anxious_a there_o about_o all_o will_v be_v so_o because_o dictate_v and_o inspire_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o soundness_n of_o speech_n be_v requisite_a the_o spirit_n will_v see_v to_o that_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v vers_n 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n 20._o the_o command_n tit._n 3_o 1_o 2._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n etc._n etc._n must_v hereby_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o not_o oblige_v titus_n who_o be_v pure_o to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 21._o how_o opposite_a unto_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o word_n tit._n 3_o 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o what_o be_v not_o titus_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 22._o if_o matter_n be_v thus_o how_o can_v the_o collossian_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o haâ—t_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o see_v archippus_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2d_o this_o opinion_n render_v that_o injunction_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o thessalonica_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 14._o useless_a now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n as_o to_o preach_v 24._o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o such_o minister_n speak_v be_v infallible_o true_a for_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v through_o man_n or_o by_o man_n as_o his_o mere_a organ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o that_o certain_o and_o infallible_o and_o so_o must_v be_v esteem_v of_o and_o regard_v as_o scripture_n 25._o if_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n whether_o the_o preacher_n be_v young_a or_o old_a a_o child_n or_o a_o mâ—n_z of_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o yet_o paul_n require_v that_o he_o that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o a_o novice_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 6._o 26._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preachâ—_n and_o declare_v their_o vision_n as_o under_o moral_a command_n though_o they_o be_v under_o no_o such_o â—_z to_o receive_v the_o vision_n where_o they_o have_v no_o election_n jer._n 1_o v._n 17._o &_o 26_o 15._o esa._n 6_o 8_o 9_o jer_z 15_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o 9_o more_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o head_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v and_o i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o of_o it_o because_o they_o use_v to_o make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o common_a theme_n while_o they_o will_v in_o their_o popular_a discourse_n inveigh_v against_o the_o ministry_n &_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o contemptible_a with_o people_n let_v we_o now_o come_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v and_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o method_n pag._n 249._o and_o what_o be_v this_o method_n minister_n be_v free_a to_o follow_v what_o method_n they_o think_v most_o edify_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o one_o certain_a prescribeâ—_n method_n but_o say_v he_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o premeditate_v what_o to_o say_v nor_o speak_v of_o themselves_o but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n teach_v they_o mat._n 10_o 20._o mark_n 13_o 11._o luk._n â—2_n vers_fw-la 12._o ans._n know_v he_o not_o that_o at_o that_o time_n christ_n give_v they_o their_o preach_n with_o they_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v say_v and_o as_o â—e_v go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 10_o 7._o know_v he_o not_o that_o in_o these_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v our_o lord_n be_v speak_v of_o their_o appear_v before_o magistrate_n and_o high_a power_n where_o they_o may_v through_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n be_v so_o discompose_v as_o not_o to_o know_v well_o how_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n add_v these_o word_n to_o free_v they_o of_o all_o anxiety_n about_o the_o matter_n but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o when_o stand_v before_o man_n much_o more_o in_o preach_v when_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n ans._n this_o consequence_n be_v weak_a and_o contradict_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o where_o we_o see_v they_o have_v their_o sermon_n teach_v they_o before_o hand_n and_o beside_o when_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v but_o when_o call_v before_o magistrate_n they_o can_v not_o know_v before_o hand_n what_o question_n may_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n may_v be_v anxious_a and_o trouble_v which_o to_o prevent_v this_o promise_n be_v make_v
extraordinary_a gift_n if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v one_o baptism_n till_o they_o get_v another_o but_o then_o say_v he_o iâ—_n shall_v not_o be_v christ_n baptism_n that_o remain_v answ._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o baptism_n by_o the_o â—oly_a ghost_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v &_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o administer_v read_v we_o not_o of_o some_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o have_v receive_v none_o of_o these_o gift_n act._n 8_o 16._o and_o yet_o sure_a that_o baptism_n be_v christ_n his_o follow_a word_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o fiâ—e_n i_o observe_v moreover_o another_o piece_n of_o this_o man_n ignorance_n or_o deceit_n whereupon_o he_o will_v found_v his_o discourse_n here_o he_o imagine_v that_o these_o extraordiry_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v confer_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o when_o the_o man_n do_v shut_v his_o eye_n and_o then_o run_v on_o furious_o in_o his_o blindness_n what_o can_v we_o do_v but_o stand_v by_o and_o be_v sorry_a at_o his_o folly_n and_o madness_n hence_o he_o will_v have_v none_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o we_o admit_v not_o now_o such_o a_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v only_o for_o the_o bare_a form_n and_o shadow_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n who_o will_v not_o pity_v such_o a_o man_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o condemn_v as_o the_o manichee_n do_v of_o old_a and_o a_o sack_n call_v the_o whipper_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o 13._o century_n our_o baptism_n and_o therein_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v need_n to_o go_v in_o among_o the_o catechuman_n and_o be_v catechize_v i_o say_v agaâ—ne_v if_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n be_v thus_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o these_o mention_v act._n 11._o why_o do_v they_o not_o show_v it_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o our_o quaker_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n except_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o nonsense_n he_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v their_o speak_n with_o tongue_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v with_o this_o baptism_n these_o be_v extraordinary_o endue_v with_o learning_n and_o all_o ability_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o quaker_n be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v learn_v and_o with_o what_o they_o have_v they_o destroy_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v this_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o baptize_v with_o a_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o black_a spirit_n christ_n enemy_n and_o further_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v make_v they_o not_o enrage_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o more_o careful_a to_o observe_v it_o and_o administrate_n it_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n and_o that_o even_o to_o such_o as_o have_v also_o receive_v that_o extraordinary_a baptism_n as_o act._n 11._o these_o same_o person_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o our_o quaker_n the_o ghost_n which_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o baptize_v with_o be_v a_o ghost_n opposite_a to_o all_o christ_n appointment_n let_v they_o then_o consider_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whether_o he_o lead_v they_o 7._o he_o cit_v further_o pag._n 270._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o plough_v with_o socinus_n hifer_n and_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v here_o give_v a_o definition_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n show_v what_o that_o baptism_n be_v which_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o wit_n not_o the_o bare_a outward_a element_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o which_o alone_o can_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o requisite_a be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o all_o must_v have_v who_o shall_v expect_v any_o good_a of_o baptism_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o establish_v this_o ordinance_n as_o a_o like_a figure_n unto_o that_o whereunto_o noah_n ark_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o prove_v a_o mean_a of_o save_v none_o but_o faithful_a noah_n and_o his_o family_n and_o this_o truth_n we_o own_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o water_n can_v save_v none_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n shall_v we_o hence_o with_o swenkfeldus_fw-la who_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n confute_v say_v that_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v null_a or_o shall_v we_o with_o papist_n stick_v in_o the_o outward_a element_n no_o christ_n way_n be_v the_o best_a we_o own_o both_o what_o be_v inward_a and_o what_o be_v outward_a and_o give_v each_o its_o due_a place_n what_o will_v our_o quaker_n now_o say_v he_o side_v with_o schwenckfeldus_fw-la and_o saltmarsh_n and_o will_v have_v the_o outward_a part_n whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o why_o because_o peter_n say_v baptism_n be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh._n ans._n peter_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o baptism_n but_o that_o the_o baptism_n which_o will_v save_v must_v have_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o outward_a wash_n to_o wit_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n again_o he_o join_v with_o papist_n and_o will_v have_v baptism_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v real_o typify_v by_o the_o ark_n while_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o correspond_v exemplar_n carry_v some_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n therewith_o let_v he_o read_v calvin_n &_o beza_n on_o the_o place_n but_o say_v he_o as_o all_o in_o the_o arkwere_n save_v by_o water_n so_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o outward_a wash_n if_o that_o be_v baptism_n answ._n if_o we_o make_v the_o outward_a wash_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o inward_a grace_n the_o whole_a of_o baptism_n the_o quaker_n have_v some_o colour_n to_o speak_v thus_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o save_v we_o comprehend_v both_o the_o outward_a wash_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o where_o this_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a wash_n in_o baptism_n be_v ineffectual_a one_o thing_n more_o how_o will_v this_o quaker_n prove_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v that_o baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o fire_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v act._n 1_o 4_o his_o saying_n pag._n 270._o that_o none_o can_v give_v this_o answer_n but_o they_o who_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v purify_v and_o who_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o fire_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v consume_v be_v but_o to_o show_v his_o profane_a dexterity_n in_o allegorizeinâ—_n and_o play_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n let_v he_o plain_o tell_v we_o if_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o grace_n no_o corruption_n purify_v until_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v and_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v and_o which_o then_o be_v fulfil_v be_v this_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v this_o let_v he_o consider_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n all_o this_o be_v say_v 8._o he_o cit_v also_o but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n steal_v from_o socinus_n rom._n 6_o 3_o 4._o gal._n 3_o 27._o col._n 2_o 12._o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a wash_n abstract_v from_o the_o inward_a grace_n but_o be_v speak_v of_o whole_a baptism_n &_o that_o as_o administer_v to_o such_o as_o he_o suppose_v believer_n and_o speak_v unto_o as_o such_o press_v duty_n and_o mention_v privilege_n that_o agree_v to_o they_o only_o and_o thus_o all_o which_o our_o quaker_n say_v be_v obviate_v for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o bare_a outward_a wash_n but_o of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o include_v the_o inward_a grace_n in_o order_n to_o these_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v only_o outward_o washen_v in_o baptism_n be_v
therefore_o crucify_v with_o christ_n or_o have_v put_v he_o on_o but_o that_o baptism_n seal_v this_o to_o such_o as_o do_v real_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o argument_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v that_o one_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n do_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v false_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o so_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o that_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n baptism_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o one_o baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans._n not_o to_o trouble_v he_o with_o that_o distinction_n which_o yet_o enervate_v both_o his_o argument_n viz._n that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o have_v no_o more_o though_o they_o have_v not_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n yet_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o profession_n and_o thereby_o have_v public_o declare_v their_o engadgment_n to_o the_o duty_n press_v conform_v to_o what_o be_v say_v i_o answer_v to_o his_o first_o argument_n thus_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n abstract_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n than_o his_o minor_n be_v true_a but_o if_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n therein_o require_v be_v christ_n baptism_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o minor_n be_v false_a and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v vain_a so_o as_o to_o his_o second_o arg_n i_o answer_v thus_o if_o so_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n without_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n true_a then_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n include_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n it_o be_v false_a the_o minor_a be_v true_a of_o this_o last_o but_o not_o of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o again_o his_o conclusion_n be_v a_o nonsequitur_a thus_o he_o may_v see_v his_o folly_n in_o disjoin_v and_o separate_n what_o shall_v be_v conjunct_o consider_v in_o all_o this_o what_o have_v he_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o baptism_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o very_a baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n one_o may_v admire_v at_o this_o man_n folly_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n but_o we_o can_v expect_v better_a from_o the_o quaker_n 9_o after_o this_o he_o give_v we_o pag._n 272._o §_o 5._o his_o three_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a belike_o of_o saltmarsh_n the_o antinomian_a or_o familist_n and_o it_o be_v thâ—s_n that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o christ_n baptism_n be_v come_v the_o figure_n must_v cease_v that_o be_v johns_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o true_a how_o confident_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o when_o this_o come_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o johns_n baptism_n cease_v but_o rather_o increase_v for_o that_o very_o same_o day_n there_o be_v three_o thousand_o person_n baptize_v act._n 2_o 41._o he_o prove_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o because_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o deny_v and_o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o he_o prove_v his_o proposition_n thus_o no_o baptism_n be_v now_o to_o be_v continue_v but_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v for_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n ans._n if_o by_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n the_o anteced_a be_v false_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o baptism_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o be_v true_a and_o his_o consequence_n be_v null_a for_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o and_o be_v only_o that_o one_o baptism_n mention_v by_o paul_n ephes._n 4_o 5._o which_o the_o quaker_n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v for_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o ephesus_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v on_o pentecost_n day_n and_o some_o few_o other_o afterward_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v whole_o cease_v from_o john_n 3_o 30._o where_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v decrease_v as_o if_o john_n and_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v all_o one_o and_o christ_n one_o &_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o when_o this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o try_v another_o way_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v cease_v by_o this_o argument_n if_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v a_o ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v then_o christ_n will_v either_o have_v use_v it_o himself_o baptise_v some_o contrare_fw-la to_o joh._n 4_o 2._o or_o will_v have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o have_v use_v it_o but_o this_o i_o can_v never_o find_v write_v say_v he_o answ._n though_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o himself_o yet_o his_o disciple_n do_v it_o with_o his_o warrant_n and_o approbation_n at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o express_a command_n for_o though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o a_o express_a command_n give_v before_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o the_o usual_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o his_o presence_n say_v they_o want_v not_o his_o warrant_n neither_o be_v they_o â—o_o rash_a as_o to_o take_v up_o a_o practice_n in_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n at_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o continue_v it_o without_o all_o divine_a warrant_n and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v so_o rash_a yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o untender_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o worshipe_n and_o so_o little_a careful_a of_o the_o christian_a deportment_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o not_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o will_n worshipe_n or_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o that_o sin_n without_o once_o challenge_v they_o and_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o we_o infer_v from_o their_o continue_a practice_n a_o divine_a warrant_n till_o he_o let_v we_o see_v a_o express_a or_o a_o virtual_a prohibition_n he_o may_v thank_v the_o socinian_o for_o this_o we_o find_v also_o a_o express_a command_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 28_o 18._o and_o we_o find_v a_o constant_a practice_n of_o this_o through_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o practice_n after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o authorize_v with_o power_n to_o establish_v gospel_n ordinance_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n of_o he_o be_v every_o way_n weak_a 11._o he_o add_v another_o socinian_n argument_n §_o 6._o pag._n 273._o saying_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o why_o so_o this_o wash_n with_o water_n say_v he_o be_v a_o legal_a rite_n heb._n 9_o 10._o answ._n that_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v several_a ritual_a and_o typical_a wash_n be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n unto_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o the_o assert_v of_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n john_n baptist_n have_v a_o express_a command_n for_o it_o which_o need_v not_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o legal_a ritual_a wash_n it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mark._n 1_o 4._o luk._n 3_o 3._o act._n 19_o 4._o which_o we_o read_v not_o say_v of_o the_o ritual_a wash_n under_o the_o law_n it_o have_v a_o strict_a connection_n with_o
work_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n tickle_v their_o fancy_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o blind_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a humores_fw-la and_o hereby_o draw_v strength_n and_o confirmation_n to_o their_o abominable_a error_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v more_o deep_o root_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o same_o howbeit_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o pure_a reason_n and_o to_o all_o the_o true_a experience_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o upright_a walker_n with_o god_n and_o be_v more_o fortify_v and_o animate_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o they_o will_v not_o with_o such_o a_o pharisaical_a &_o frothy_a ostentation_n talk_v of_o their_o enjoyment_n as_o these_o wicked_a deceiver_n do_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o desperate_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o yet_o know_v what_o rich_a income_n of_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n of_o strength_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n &_o serenity_n of_o soul_n of_o light_n and_o consolation_n satisfy_v all_o their_o desire_n and_o make_v their_o soul_n to_o run_v over_o and_o all_o this_o in_o compliance_n and_o harmony_n with_o the_o word_n &_o for_o a_o verification_n and_o accomplisment_n of_o the_o rich_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o feel_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o have_v have_v in_o this_o ordinance_n melt_v their_o heart_n with_o true_a tenderness_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o knit_a their_o soul_n more_o firm_o in_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n enlargedness_n of_o heart_n and_o delectation_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o with_o more_o courage_n alacrity_n and_o resolution_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n detest_v and_o abominate_a tâ—ese_n co-worker_n with_o satan_n and_o find_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n &_o their_o own_o security_n to_o remove_v far_o from_o their_o tent_n who_o drive_v such_o a_o desperate_a and_o hellish_a design_n against_o heaven_n and_o against_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 4._o these_o desperate_a despiser_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o condescension_n of_o love_n &_o malacious_a opposer_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_a mockage_n substitute_v our_o ordinary_a repast_n in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o soul-feeding_a ordinance_n for_o thus_o speak_v that_o blasphemous_a wretch_n ja._n nayler_n in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag_n 45._o as_o mr_n stalham_n cit_v he_o in_o his_o book_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o who_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o thing_n &_o trouble_v in_o mind_n concern_v it_o what_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o which_o all_o shall_v witness_v to_o which_o come_v to_o partake_v thereof_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o intend_v to_o sup_v with_o the_o lord_n or_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v let_v your_o eat_n and_o drink_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o fear_n that_o at_o death_n you_o may_v witness_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o excess_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 43._o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o season_n when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o pag._n â—4_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o avoid_v excess_n and_o become_a reprobat_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o tâ—is_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v they_o 5_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o this_o our_o quaker_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o pass_v his_o intrade_n wherein_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o upbraid_v all_o with_o their_o ignorance_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o acquant_v with_o the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o christian_a châ—rch_n we_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o that_o question_n what_o be_v that_o body_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o that_o blood_n which_o we_o drink_v which_o be_v this_o pag._n 288._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o celestial_a seed_n that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v thes._n 5._o &_o 6._o that_o vehicle_n or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v he_o by_o which_o also_o man_n obtain_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o which_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o here_o have_v full_o discover_v above_o chap._n x._o what_o this_o seed_n substance_n and_o vehicle_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o wit_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v some_o dark_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o some_o principle_n of_o morality_n without_o the_o least_o imagination_n or_o apprehension_n of_o any_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o which_o have_v a_o native_a and_o inbred_a enmity_n at_o and_o antipathy_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n christ_n the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o substance_n whereupon_o they_o feed_v this_o be_v all_o that_o true_a bread_n which_o they_o have_v to_o eat_v and_o while_o he_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n he_o join_v with_o the_o old_a heracleonite_n who_o say_v thâ—t_a man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o three_o substance_n and_o the_o harken_v unto_o and_o believe_v this_o natural_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o all_o heathens_n and_o pagan_n &_o receive_v its_o light_n be_v all_o their_o feast_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v or_o expect_v to_o have_v with_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o the_o hieght_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v moralize_v paganism_n and_o yet_o he_o there_fw-mi say_v that_o â—his_v be_v confirm_v john_n 6._o from_o v_o 32._o to_o the_o end_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o true_a bread_n which_o the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n but_o this_o which_o all_o turk_n and_o pagan_n have_v this_o be_v their_o jesus_n and_o their_o bread_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o give_v they_o life_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n they_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o will_v they_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o hearken_v to_o this_o than_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o if_o they_o but_o believe_v this_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o be_v their_o bread_n of_o life_n whereof_o if_o they_o eat_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v forever_o this_o be_v with_o they_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v all_o the_o flesh_n they_o eat_v and_o all_o the_o blood_n they_o drink_v and_o thus_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o o_o what_o a_o desperate_a delusion_n be_v this_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o man_n who_o believe_v they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_fw-mi thus_o speak_v and_o metamorphose_v the_o whole_a gospel_n into_o pure_a paganism_n this_o sure_a must_v be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a judicial_a stroke_n of_o blindness_n delusion_n of_o a_o reprobat_fw-la mind_n and_o of_o a_o perverse_a spirit_n with_o which_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_o plague_v and_o the_o devil_n must_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o act_v and_o drive_a they_o
necessary_a occasion_n luk._n 3_o vers_fw-la 14._o rom._n 13_o 4._o mat._n 8_o 9_o 10._o act._n 10_o 1_o 2._o revel_v 17_o 11_o 16._o chap._n xxx_o of_o lawful_a oath_n 2._o our_o quaker_n that_o they_o may_v quite_o destroy_v all_o polity_n and_o government_n â—oyn_v in_o with_o anabaptist_n &_o familist_n of_o n._n england_n of_o late_a and_o the_o essean_n manichee_n and_o pelagian_n of_o old_a in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v before_o a_o judge_n when_o call_v thereunto_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n i_o willing_o grant_v that_o all_o profane_a rash_a and_o godless_a oath_n use_v too_o ordinary_o in_o common_a discourse_n be_v whole_o unlawful_a and_o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o three_o command_n &_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o provoke_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a who_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a i_o shall_v also_o willing_o grant_v that_o such_o reverence_n shall_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n and_o matter_n wherein_o the_o verity_n may_v be_v possible_o find_v out_o without_o a_o oath_n none_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n nor_o a_o oath_n receive_v from_o person_n who_o willing_o offer_v it_o in_o such_o trifle_n &_o without_o necessity_n but_o as_o to_o this_o question_n let_v we_o view_v what_o our_o confess_v say_v ch._n 22_o §_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n deut._n 10_o 20._o wherein_o upon_o just_a occasion_n the_o person_n swear_v solemn_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v what_o he_o assert_v or_o promise_v and_o to_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v exod._n 20_o 7._o levit_fw-la 19_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 23._o 2_o chron._n 6_o 22_o 23._o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o be_v that_o by_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o swear_v and_o therein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n deut._n 6_o 13._o therefore_o to_o swear_v vain_o or_o rash_o by_o that_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a name_n or_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v exod._n 20_o 7._o jor._n 5_o â—_o mat._n 5_o 34_o 37._o jam._n 5_o 12._o yet_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n a_o oath_n be_v warrand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a test._n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o old_a heb._n 6_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 23._o esa._n 65_o 16_o so_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v impose_v by_o lawful_a authority_n in_o such_o matter_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v 1_o king_n 8_o 31_o neh._n 13_o 25._o ezra_n 10_o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o refuse_v a_o oath_n touch_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o just_a be_v impose_v by_o lawful_a authority_n numb_a 5_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o neh._n 5_o vers_fw-la 12._o exod._n 22_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v christ_n word_n mat._n 5_o 34_o 37_o and_o jam._n 5_o 12._o which_o he_o so_o understand_v as_o simple_o prohibit_v all_o oath_n whatsoever_o wherein_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o socinian_o for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n add_v this_o unto_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o swear_v rash_o and_o vain_o nor_o make_v promissory_a oath_n concern_v thing_n future_a but_o the_o quaker_n will_v go_v a_o great_a length_n and_o say_v that_o oath_n impose_v by_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n weighty_a and_o necessary_a be_v here_o also_o prohibit_v yet_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o socinian_o ground_n and_o suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o amend_v and_o correct_v the_o law_n or_o add_v to_o it_o and_o so_o give_v new_a law_n for_o if_o christ_n only_o be_v interpret_n the_o law_n as_o we_o say_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o oath_n we_o maintain_v be_v warrantable_o use_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n word_n must_v not_o be_v so_o large_o take_v as_o he_o will_v but_o a_o right_a consideration_n of_o christ_n word_n together_o with_o his_o scope_n will_v make_v all_o clear_a christ_n be_v here_o interpret_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v the_o law_n and_o so_o correct_v and_o reprehend_v the_o false_a lax_n and_o erroneous_a gloss_n which_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n withal_o he_o come_v in_o these_o verse_n to_o vindicat_fw-la the_o three_o command_n which_o these_o loose_a casuist_n who_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 33._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v so_o interpret_v as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v thereby_o prohibit_v but_o only_o forswear_v that_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v vow_v and_o swear_v to_o be_v do_v thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n and_o thence_o give_v way_n to_o rash_a idle_a vain_a and_o inconsiderate_a oath_n yea_o and_o to_o swear_v by_o other_o thing_n than_o by_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n to_o correct_v which_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n christ_n right_o interpret_v the_o law_n as_o prohibite_v all_o such_o swear_n by_o any_o creature_n at_o all_o say_v vers_fw-la 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o how_o be_v this_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v take_v the_o follow_a word_n clear_a neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n neither_o by_o thy_o head_n and_o then_o add_v to_o correct_v their_o rash_a and_o profane_a oath_n in_o common_a discourse_n vers_fw-la 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o whereby_o he_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v our_o ordinary_a assertion_n or_o negation_n in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n and_o what_o way_n we_o shall_v take_v to_o guard_v against_o rash_a and_o unnecessary_a oath_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o our_o deal_n and_o speech_n that_o so_o no_o more_o may_v be_v require_v then_o assert_v or_o deny_v or_o at_o most_o double_v of_o our_o assertion_n or_o denial_n and_o then_o add_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v superfluous_a or_o redundant_fw-la and_o not_o necessary_a as_o all_o vain_a and_o needless_a oath_n and_o asseveration_n be_v be_v sinful_a and_o of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o the_o least_o give_v ground_n to_o reject_v all_o oath_n as_o sinful_a but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v by_o creature_n or_o be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n and_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n do_v james_n speak_v chap._n 5_o 12._o say_v but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o by_o the_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o to_o prevent_v this_o sin_n of_o rash_a and_o profane_a swear_n he_o add_v as_o christ_n do_v but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o and_o to_o confirm_v all_o add_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n look_v to_o the_o threaten_v annex_v to_o the_o three_o command_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v but_o explain_v that_o command_n and_o enjoin_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v there_o enjoin_v for_o james_n be_v very_o much_o in_o his_o epistle_n in_o press_v the_o law_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o which_o he_o call_v the_o perfect_a law_n james_n 1_o vers_fw-la 25._o and_o royal_a law_n james_n 2_o vers_fw-la 8._o but_o now_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v urge_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o moral_a duty_n but_o what_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v condemn_v the_o royal_a law_n as_o imperfect_a 3._o the_o mater_fw-la be_v thus_o clear_a and_o manifest_a we_o need_v not_o regard_v his_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o feign_v no_o exception_n for_o we_o feign_v none_o but_o interpret_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o obvious_a scope_n which_o he_o with_o the_o sociniant_fw-la mus_fw-la inverte_fw-fr before_o he_o make_v his_o assertion_n so_o much_o as_o probable_a nor_o do_v we_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v here_o make_v use_v of_o consequence_n which_o yet_o be_v allowable_a and_o himself_o as_o we_o see_v above_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v some_o of_o his_o notion_n yea_o a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o solemn_a worshipe_n by_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n or_o probability_n as_o he_o alleige_v which_o be_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a
the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n time_n in_o mosaic_a term_n as_o jer._n 31_o 38_o 39_o 40._o ezech._n 36_o 25._o &_o 40._o esa._n 45_o 23._o and_o what_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o swear_v paul_n interprete_v it_o of_o confess_v rom._n 14_o 11._o answ._n that_o the_o prophet_n use_v this_o way_n i_o confess_v but_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o from_o jer._n 31_o 38._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v foretell_v the_o rebuild_n of_o iâ—rusalem_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o that_o ezech._n 36_o 25._o be_v but_o a_o poor_a ground_n nor_o do_v that_o place_n esai_n 45_o 23._o give_v any_o countenance_n unto_o this_o though_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14_o 11._o use_v another_o word_n for_o swear_v which_o be_v but_o exegitical_a thereof_o and_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la the_o only_a doubt_n remain_v whether_o swear_v be_v proper_o ceremonial_a or_o not_o which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_a practice_n mention_v in_o the_o precede_a argument_n and_o other_o argument_n mention_v and_o to_o be_v mention_v evince_n not_o to_o have_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o there_o be_v more_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n ceremonial_a then_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o in_o the_o ten_o place_n he_o mention_v that_o argument_n take_v from_o heb._n 6_o 16._o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n he_o answer_v pag._n 359._o that_o paul_n only_o show_v what_o man_n in_o those_o day_n of_o controversy_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o not_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v nor_o what_o the_o saint_n do_v answ._n this_o be_v a_o practice_n not_o of_o any_o one_o age_n or_o people_n but_o of_o all_o age_n and_o people_n whereby_o a_o principal_a end_n of_o swear_v to_o wit_n the_o end_n of_o a_o controversy_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a be_v hold_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v brought-in_a hereas_fw-la a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v if_o we_o believe_v a_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o liar_n when_o he_o swear_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v by_o attest_v god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o when_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o sheweth_z the_o lawfulness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o practice_n so_o that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v or_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n â—imply_o evil_a the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v want_v its_o due_a force_n and_o cause_n man_n question_n if_o ever_o gâ—d_n do_v or_o will_v swear_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sinful_a and_o a_o abominable_a thing_n procee_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v annul_v and_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o assurance_n and_o hope_v sâ—aken_v and_o though_o this_o differ_v from_o these_o instance_n 1_o cor._n 9_o ver_n 24._o and_o luk._n 14_o vers_fw-la 31._o which_o he_o adduce_v to_o invalidate_v this_o yet_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v simple_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o all_o case_n 13._o as_o for_o the_o argument_n he_o propose_v next_o i_o own_v it_o not_o and_o so_o be_o less_o concern_v in_o his_o answer_n only_o i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o expression_n a_o christian_a who_o god_n have_v call_v unto_o his_o essential_a verity_n may_v no_o way_n swear_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o essential_a verity_n and_o be_v not_o paul_n call_v thereunto_o whatever_o it_o be_v how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o he_o do_v swear_v some_o way_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a call_v unto_o this_o essential_a verity_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v also_o swear_v such_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 21_o 24._o jacob_n gen_n 31_o 53._o joseph_n gen_n 47_o 35._o moses_n josh._n 14_o 9_o david_n 1_o sam._n 20_o 3._o &_o 24_o 22_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20_o 16._o eliah_n 1_o king_n 17_o 1._o gedaliah_n 2_o king_n 25_o 24._o asa._n 2_o chron._n 15_o 14._o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18_o 10._o &_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 2_o 6_o be_v not_o angel_n call_v unto_o this_o essential_a verity_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v swear_v dan._n 12_o 17._o revel_v 10_o 5_o 6_o he_o cit_v some_o passage_n of_o some_o heathen_n pag._n 360._o who_o will_v not_o swear_v and_o what_o can_v this_o prove_v and_o what_o will_v pythagoras_n prohibition_n evince_n or_o socrates_n his_o require_v that_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v firm_a than_o oath_n or_o plato_n appear_v against_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v good_a argument_n for_o he_o who_o religion_n be_v but_o paganish_a but_o have_v no_o force_n with_o we_o though_o i_o grant_v these_o and_o the_o like_a may_v shame_n christian_n who_o regard_n even_o oath_n so_o little_a he_o have_v pag._n 361._o a_o number_n of_o bare_a citation_n of_o place_n of_o some_o father_n and_o other_o without_o give_v we_o their_o word_n any_o who_o have_v these_o book_n may_v peruse_v they_o and_o see_v what_o they_o say_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v in_o this_o assent_n to_o pelagius_n yet_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o christian_n may_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_o swear_v which_o they_o ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n see_v vossius_fw-la hist._n pelag._n lib._n 5._o par_fw-fr 2._o antith_n 1._o pag._n 513._o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o citation_n he_o have_v there_o adduce_v and_o he_o will_v see_v that_o some_o of_o this_o quaker_n citation_n and_o author_n be_v against_o himself_o such_o as_o cyprian_n tertullian_n augustine_n polycarp_n and_o other_o the_o primitive_a christian_n will_v not_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a neither_o by_o the_o genius_n nor_o by_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o imperious_a see_v tertul._n apol._n cap._n 31._o and_o from_o this_o some_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o which_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o vossius_fw-la show_v out_o of_o vegetius_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 5._o &_o arnobius_n lib._n 4._o see_v also_o dio_n in_o m._n antonino_o tertul._n the_o cor._n mil._n c._n 1._o eusebii_n histor_n lib_n 5._o c._n 5._o he_o show_v also_o how_o they_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o eusebii_n histor._n lib._n 6._o chap._n 35_o the_o last_o argument_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o 14._o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o augustine_n be_v only_o labour_v to_o keep_v oft_o unnecessary_a oath_n and_o will_v have_v one_o and_o other_o shune_v what_o they_o can_v the_o give_v of_o oath_n but_o will_v not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o take_n or_o give_v of_o oath_n in_o weighty_a matter_n even_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o speak_v upon_o that_o sermon_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o have_v mention_v the_o expression_n of_o paul_n former_o speak_v of_o he_o add_v ita_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la praecepisse_fw-la deum_fw-la ne_fw-la juretur_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sicut_fw-la bonum_fw-la appetat_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la &_o assiduitate_fw-la jurandi_fw-la ad_fw-la perjurium_fw-la per_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la delabatur_fw-la quapropter_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la sed_fw-la necessariis_fw-la jurationem_fw-la habendam_fw-la refrenet_fw-la se_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la eâ_fw-la uâ—atur_fw-la nisi_fw-la necessitate_v cum_fw-la videt_fw-la pigros_fw-la esse_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la quod_fw-la et_z utile_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la nisi_fw-la juratione_fw-la firmetur_fw-la chap._n xxxi_o of_o civil_a honour_n 1._o beside_o what_o belong_v proper_o to_o civil_a honour_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v there_o be_v other_o two_o particular_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v something_o to_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o his_o last_o thesis_n to_o wit_n against_o vanity_n &_o prodigality_n in_o apparel_n and_o against_o comedy_n and_o such_o play_n concern_v which_o i_o mind_n to_o be_v no_o adversary_n unto_o he_o only_o i_o must_v say_v he_o must_v be_v very_o affront_v and_o shameless_a to_o suppose_v let_v be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o his_o adversary_n contenâ—_n for_o these_o as_o lawful_a and_o as_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n
be_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o like_a of_o that_o to_o any_o man_n breathe_v but_o i_o see_v quaker_n will_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o one_o another_o though_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o any_o other_o so_o much_o as_o civil_a honour_n 14._o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o defend_v their_o rude_a practice_n and_o i_o judge_v as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o flow_v not_o from_o their_o rustic_a breed_n for_o they_o have_v be_v otherways_o educate_v but_o from_o a_o more_o corrupt_a spring_n and_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o do_v other_o way_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o small_a evidence_n of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o even_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o lawful_a and_o warrant_v see_v they_o make_v so_o little_a bone_n of_o great_a matter_n we_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v mat._n 23_o 23._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n &_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n &_o faith_n we_o may_v know_v also_o what_o power_n a_o delude_a conscience_n may_v have_v even_o in_o small_a matter_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o lie_v here_o at_o the_o bottom_n when_o i_o consider_v what_o wide_a conscience_n these_o man_n have_v and_o how_o direct_o and_o avowed_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o religion_n and_o to_o cashier_v all_o christianity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o paganism_n let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_n god_n may_v discover_v this_o in_o due_a time_n chap._n xxxii_o a_o view_n of_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o have_v thus_o examine_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n if_o this_o man_n have_v give_v we_o a_o full_a sheme_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o full_a that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v yet_o give_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v something_o latent_fw-la which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o in_o due_a time_n and_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o large_a apology_n for_o their_o defence_n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o let_v his_o conclusion_n pass_v without_o some_o due_a examination_n thus_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o bespeak_v his_o candide_z reader_n if_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n thou_o consider_v this_o systeme_n of_o religion_n deliver_v in_o these_o paper_n together_o with_o its_o consistency_n and_o harmony_n either_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o i_o &_o many_o other_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v again_o his_o ancient_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n answ._n we_o have_v here_o a_o systeme_n i_o confess_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o pure_a paganism_n and_o a_o more_o complete_a systeme_n of_o abomination_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o doubt_v be_v ever_o bring_v forth_o by_o any_o instrument_n that_o ever_o satan_n employ_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o consistence_n may_v be_v in_o it_o though_o we_o have_v find_v also_o some_o inconsistency_n unto_o itself_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a inconsistency_n with_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o as_o to_o they_o from_o be_v a_o spiritual_a day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o dreadfule_a delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o darkness_n cause_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a broach_n of_o all_o few_o except_v the_o old_a path_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o abomination_n for_o verification_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o who_o be_v the_o least_o grain_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o faith_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o what_o be_v say_v above_o 2._o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o his_o reader_n may_v observe_v christian_a religion_n exhibit_v and_o vindicate_v in_o all_o its_o part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lively_a inward_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a and_o not_o a_o mere_a form_n shadow_n notion_n and_o opinion_n as_o many_o hitherto_o have_v hold_v who_o fruit_n declare_v that_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n who_o yet_o adhere_v so_o to_o their_o form_n and_o shadow_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o calumniat_fw-la we_o as_o if_o because_o we_o commâ—nd_v unto_o they_o the_o substance_n &_o call_v they_o thereunto_o we_o do_v deny_v or_o neglect_v the_o true_a form_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o christianity_n which_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v to_o be_v a_o horrid_a lie_n answ._n the_o wise_a king_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o he_o prov._n 18_o 17._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n seem_v just_a but_o his_o nieghbour_n come_v and_o search_v he_o if_o this_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o quaker_n decision_n we_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sentence_n but_o light_n discover_v darkness_n and_o if_o any_o reader_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v who_o know_v what_o true_a christian_n religion_n mean_v shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o man_n defence_n thereof_o i_o be_o deceive_v nay_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v more_o direct_a plain_a downright_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o true_a christian_n religion_n in_o their_o tenet_n thus_o explain_v and_o maintain_v than_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o brand_v heretic_n that_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v since_o christianity_n be_v hear_v of_o i_o be_o far_o mistake_v nay_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o a_o hotchpotch_n and_o mixture_n of_o almost_o all_o error_n heresy_n damnable_a opinion_n and_o heterodoxy_n that_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n together_o with_o something_o that_o smell_v more_o of_o devilrie_n than_o of_o humanity_n let_v be_v of_o religion_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o their_o pedantry_n and_o silly_a unmanlike_a &_o rustic_a carriage_n but_o what_o be_v by_o this_o man_n express_v concern_v their_o more_o solemn_a worshipe_n beside_o their_o quake_a shiver_a or_o foam_a like_a person_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o under_o the_o bodily_a distemper_n of_o a_o epilepsy_n it_o be_v true_a they_o talk_v of_o something_o lively_a inward_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a but_o when_o we_o have_v search_v after_o it_o follow_v this_o man_n thread_n of_o explication_n we_o have_v find_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o light_n within_o every_o man_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o devil_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v their_o all_o their_o god_n their_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n their_o christ_n their_o grace_n their_o spirit_n their_o scripture_n their_o supreme_a leader_n rule_n teacher_n and_o judge_n their_o jesus_n the_o only_a saviour_n their_o gospel_n their_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n their_o justification_n their_o sanctification_n their_o adoption_n their_o perfection_n their_o supreme_a caler_n the_o god_n which_o they_o consult_v and_o worshipe_n the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o what_o not_o and_o true_o this_o be_v their_o all_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o account_v these_o mere_a shadow_n notion_n and_o form_n they_o talk_v of_o fruit_n and_o we_o shall_v willing_o confess_v to_o our_o shame_n that_o our_o carriage_n be_v not_o so_o christian_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o what_o their_o carriage_n be_v else_o then_o may_v be_v among_o pagan_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v he_o say_v we_o calumniate_v they_o when_o we_o say_v they_o be_v against_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o he_o mean_v else_o by_o the_o true_a form_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o christianity_n i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v which_o they_o own_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v enough_o of_o he_o against_o the_o ministry_n preach_v prayer_n singing_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n &_o c_o and_o hear_v we_o